ever_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n than_o heretic_n have_v do_v sure_o the_o jesuite_n have_v pay_v it_o here_o for_o he_o that_o every_o where_o dream_v of_o false_a logic_n in_o other_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v true_a sense_n himself_o lyrinensis_n make_v 1._o one_o general_a sufficient_a rule_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n sufficiat_fw-la scripture_n lyrinens_fw-la duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la munire_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la domino_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la deberet_fw-la primo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la autoritaâ—e_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la 2_o another_o useful_a in_o some_o case_n only_o sunt_fw-la only_o ibid._n tum_o deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la semper_fw-la neque_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereâ—â—s_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la impugnandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la yet_o never_o to_o be_v use_v in_o those_o case_n without_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n catholicum_fw-la church_n ibid._n multum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varij_fw-la erroris_fw-la anfractus_fw-la ut_fw-la propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigaâ—ur_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprièque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o first_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o the_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficiat_fw-la itself_o ibid._n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la the_o other_o from_o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n that_o many_o time_n abuse_v the_o sacred_a rule_n sabeilius_fw-la rule_n ibid._n quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la svi_fw-la altitudine_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la codâ—mque_fw-la sensus_fw-la universi_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la eloquia_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la alius_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la aliter_fw-la namque_fw-la illam_fw-la novatianus_n aliter_fw-la sabeilius_fw-la bring_v we_o now_o one_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o lyrinensiâ—_n his_o rule_n est_fw-la rule_n ibid._n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v tradition_n confession_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n image-worship_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n in_o your_o sense_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o if_o you_o can_v confess_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o deal_v like_o heretic_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v the_o jesuite_n consider_v how_o many_o of_o their_o own_o do_v cry_v the_o scripture_n we_o scripture_n sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 193._o they_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o bristo_n mot._n 48_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o make_v for_o you_o against_o we_o but_o all_o for_o we_o though_o it_o be_v more_o judeorum_fw-la as_o they_o templum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o further_o with_o great_a pretend_a reverence_n kiss_v antiquity_n not_o that_o they_o love_v either_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v not_o so_o light_a as_o the_o other_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o error_n and_o detect_v their_o deformity_n moreover_o whereas_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n this_o good_a man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o heretic_n but_o if_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n this_o confirm_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v what_o god_n make_v it_o though_o it_o can_v justify_v their_o practice_n that_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o for_o brutish_a and_o wild_a interpretation_n of_o heretic_n which_o this_o father_n make_v wolvish_a let_v the_o jesuite_n cast_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o own_o and_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o gross_o as_o they_o have_v do_v b._n do_v see_v before_o pag._n 149_o â—it_n b._n and_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o unity_n and_o interpretation_n of_o good_a consent_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o their_o pope_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o text_n that_o he_o as_o his_o scholar_n may_v fail_v to_o accord_v in_o interpretation_n thereof_o further_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v examine_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o heresy_n who_o the_o heretic_n be_v for_o the_o father_n believe_v but_o half_a the_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o you_o interpret_v and_o to_o make_v those_o point_n tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o need_v decree_n to_o authorise_v they_o 1500_o year_n after_o christ_n must_v needs_o conclude_v egregious_a vanity_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v try_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o seven_o star_n which_o can_v so_o easy_o detect_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n that_o will_v declare_v the_o least_o error_n in_o your_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n scripturas_fw-la practice_n clem._n alex_n serom._n l._n 7._o sicut_fw-la improbi_fw-la overi_fw-la excludunt_fw-la paedagogum_n ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la hi_o arcent_fw-la prophetias_fw-la a_o suâ_fw-la ecclesâ—â_fw-la suspectas_fw-la â—as_fw-la habentes_fw-la propter_fw-la repâ—eh_fw-it ensionem_fw-la &_o admonitionem_fw-la quamplerima_fw-la certe_fw-la consarciunt_fw-la mendacia_fw-la &_o figmenta_fw-la ut_fw-la jure_fw-la videantur_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la scripturas_fw-la so_o that_o we_o disclaim_v not_o the_o father_n but_o in_o your_o fantasy_n for_o we_o allow_v they_o at_o all_o time_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o when_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n they_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v they_o a_o more_o centroul_a authority_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n though_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o equal_v they_o and_o to_o make_v god_n ipse_fw-la diceit_n a_o convince_a rule_n which_o we_o can_v grant_v to_o man_n or_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o they_o come_v alone_o without_o the_o scripture_n our_o jesuite_n have_v do_v much_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n prove_v that_o we_o prefer_v god_n before_o man_n and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o man_n what_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o they_o sect_n vi_o and_o least_o vanity_n shall_v be_v absent_a for_o a_o little_a here_o the_o jesuite_n proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n how_o vain_o our_o answerer_n excuse_v his_o disclaim_n from_o the_o father_n 36_o father_n reply_v pag._n 36_o but_o how_o vain_o he_o charge_v the_o answerer_n most_o learned_a observation_n will_v present_o appear_v here_o say_v the_o jesuite_n our_o answerer_n meet_v we_o with_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o though_o a_o great_a commender_n of_o the_o method_n of_o confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n yet_o be_v careful_a herein_o to_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n that_o neither_o always_o nor_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a after_o this_o manner_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v now_o and_o late_o spring_v namely_o when_o they_o do_v first_o arise_v while_o by_o straitnes_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o before_o the_o time_n that_o their_o poison_n spread_v far_o they_o attempt_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o far-spred_n and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o this_o way_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n a_o long_a occasion_n have_v lion_n open_a unto_o they_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o say_v our_o answerer_n infer_v that_o our_o heresy_n be_v farre-spred_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o and_o place_n to_o coin_n and_o clip_v and_o wash_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o antiquity_n wherein_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v impugn_a by_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n 36_o father_n reply_v pag._n 36_o here_o be_v little_a vanity_n to_o be_v see_v as_o yet_o how_o the_o jesuite_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o he_o will_v accomplish_v by_o espy_v
a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n against_o himself_o for_o above_o he_o more_o than_o once_o say_v the_o jesuite_n 〈◊〉_d our_o opinion_n profane_a novelty_n and_o heretical_a novelty_n if_o novelty_n how_o be_v they_o now_o become_v heresy_n far_o spread_v and_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n that_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v duration_n the_o mark_n of_o our_o church_n ibid._n church_n reply_v ibid._n the_o jesuite_n imagine_v here_o contradiction_n and_o why_o because_o â—â—_o opinion_n of_o long_a continuance_n can_v be_v style_v a_o novelty_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v manifest_v that_o a_o novelty_n may_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n our_o jesuite_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o slippery_a hope_n and_o what_o will_v he_o make_v novum_fw-la in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o antiquissimum_fw-la our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v pharisaical_a tradition_n to_o be_v novelty_n do_v not_o respect_v their_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v ab_fw-la initia_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la 19â—8_n sic_fw-la mat._n 19â—8_n that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v by_o god_n or_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o duration_n and_o antiquity_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v but_o humane_a that_o be_v not_o apostolical_a neither_o from_o apostolical_a ground_n it_o â—â—inke_v and_o just_o that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v new_a and_o novelty_n dei._n novelty_n terrullianâ—_n de_fw-fr prescript_n panlo_fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n si_fw-mi haec_fw-la iâ—â—_n sint_fw-la constat_fw-la proâ—â—_n de_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quâ—_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricibus_fw-la &_o originalibus_fw-la sidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la deputandam_fw-la id_fw-la since_o dubio_fw-la tenantum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostoli_fw-la apostoâ—â—_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—â—_n suscepit_fw-la reljquam_fw-la vero_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la mendacio_fw-la praejudicandam_fw-la quae_fw-la sapiaâ—_n contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la &_o dei._n for_o a_o point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n either_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o by_o deduction_n from_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o duration_n and_o continuance_n may_v be_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_a faction_n themselves_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n â—â—_o acorus_a in_o 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3._o apud_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchil_n 3._o c._n 23._o ditis_fw-la ante_fw-la lateranense_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la â—_o rhem._n an_n not_o upon_o the_o 1._o of_o tim._n 6._o â—â—_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o call_v this_o a_o novelty_n whereas_o it_o creep_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o those_o word_n which_o they_o themselves_o account_v novelty_n both_o in_o the_o arrian_n which_o have_v their_o similis_n substantiâ—_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la and_o also_o other_o heretic_n that_o have_v their_o christiparam_n and_o such_o likeâ—_n â—_z new_a coin_a term_n agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o free_v your_o doctrine_n from_o be_v novelty_n because_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n see_v the_o word_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v of_o more_o long_a continuance_n and_o auncient_a in_o birth_n even_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o may_v better_o claim_v that_o privilege_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o style_v novelty_n by_o yourselves_o and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n acknowledge_v of_o word_n so_o we_o say_v concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v their_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n by_o the_o agreeablenes_n or_o disagreeablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n ibid._n â—hem_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o they_o have_v their_o birth_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o you_o see_v novelty_n be_v new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n open_o and_o in_o expresseterme_n or_o lie_v couchant_a in_o the_o same_o but_o have_v their_o birth_n in_o aftertime_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o fantastic_a illusion_n of_o satan_n the_o producer_n of_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o what_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o he_o term_v profane_a novelty_n gal._n 1._o 8._o he_o express_v to_o be_v new_a doctrine_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d ibid._n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o beside_o as_o the_o rhemist_n â—_z or_o against_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o jesuite_n and_o his_o contradiction_n contradict_v his_o imagine_a vanity_n and_o not_o prove_v or_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o his_o other_o collectanea_n that_o if_o they_o be_v prophant_n novelty_n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o lyrinensis_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v impugn_a by_o produce_v and_o confir_v the_o agree_a sentence_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n second_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n by_o lirinensis_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v 36_o allege_v reply_v pag._n 36_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v before_o finem_fw-la before_o see_v before_o sect._n 5._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o we_o dissent_v not_o from_o lyrinensis_n be_v right_o understand_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v profane_a novelty_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o extent_n or_o age_n yet_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impugn_a though_o profane_a novelty_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o judgement_n beside_o lirinensis_n make_v not_o the_o father_n rule_n absolute_o but_o because_o they_o assist_v at_o that_o time_n the_o scripture_n to_o rule_v unruly_a heretic_n that_o will_v wrest_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o the_o father_n can_v do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v that_o be_v stop_v the_o heretic_n mouth_n because_o that_o have_v corrupt_v antiquity_n they_o will_v also_o pretend_v it_o than_o he_o think_v such_o heresy_n though_o profane_a novelty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o this_o way_n and_o for_o his_o second_o observation_n although_o the_o jesuit_n collect_v untrue_o yet_o who_o will_v deny_v consent_n of_o father_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o father_n meaning_n for_o in_o the_o immediate_a quotation_n follow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n we_o find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o catholic_n to_o try_v their_o faith_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n next_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n traditione_n church_n vineâ—â—_n lirinens_fw-la adv_fw-la profanas_fw-la novationes_fw-la primò_fw-la scilicet_fw-la divine_a legis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n not_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o but_o because_o very_o many_o interpret_n the_o divine_a word_n at_o their_o pleasure_n do_v conceive_v vary_v opinion_n and_o error_n 〈◊〉_d error_n ibid_fw-la hic_fw-la forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eiecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la iungatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacraâ—â—_n pro_fw-la ibsa_fw-la svi_fw-la altitudine_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la codemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la universi_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la â—â—_o confideratio_fw-la temporis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o these_o word_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o lyrinesis_n do_v make_v consent_n of_o father_n not_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o directive_n rule_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o confecture_v but_o that_o lirinensis_n give_v this_o directive_n rule_n for_o his_o own_o time_n add_v ibid._n add_v and_o not_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o by_o many_o particular_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n receive_v be_v from_o those_o wise_a experience_n which_o the_o present_a age_n he_o live_v in_o and_o precedent_n have_v afford_v he_o beside_o we_o have_v many_o mathematical_a instrument_n which_o be_v rule_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o globe_n quadrant_n &c_n &c_n and_o there_o be_v many_o book_n write_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o their_o use_n now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o rule_n to_o use_v the_o instrument_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n itself_o to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o why_o likewise_o may_v
author_n neither_o any_o apostle_n nor_o any_o man_n apostolical_a 7._o apostolical_a see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v pag._n 7._o the_o jesuite_n boast_v if_o the_o father_n authority_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o will_v produce_v good_a and_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n fine_a scripture_n see_v the_o jesuite_n challenge_v in_o fine_a the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v change_v his_o order_n and_o give_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o precedency_n he_o shall_v therein_o do_v more_o right_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o withal_o ease_n both_o himself_o and_o we_o of_o a_o needless_a labour_n in_o seek_v any_o further_a authority_n to_o compose_v our_o difference_n and_o thereupon_o as_o st_n augustine_n the_o donatist_n so_o this_o most_o reverend_a lord_n provoke_v papist_n let_v humane_a writing_n be_v remove_v let_v god_n voice_n sound_n produce_v but_o one_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n part_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v allege_v what_o authority_n you_o listen_v without_o scripture_n and_o it_o can_v suffice_v 10._o suffice_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v pag._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o further_o express_v himself_o and_o this_o we_o say_v not_o as_o if_o we_o fear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v better_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o we_o can_v do_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o we_o come_v to_o join_v in_o the_o particular_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o but_o partly_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o short_a trial_n partly_o to_o give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o due_a &_o to_o declare_v what_o that_o rock_n be_v upon_o which_o alone_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n â—0_n prophet_n ephes_n â—_o â—0_n from_o which_o no_o sleight_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v shall_v ever_o draw_v we_o here_o also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o show_v that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o corrupt_a deal_n with_o antiquity_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o listen_v unto_o the_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n lirinenfis_n and_o not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o commit_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o controversy_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v have_v the_o ill_a hap_n to_o fall_v unto_o such_o huckster_n handle_v yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v say_v the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n 20._o primate_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuitea_n challenge_v pag_n 20._o how_o confident_a we_o be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n nor_o refuse_v to_o enter_v with_o you_o into_o this_o field_n but_o give_v you_o leave_v for_o this_o time_n both_o to_o be_v the_o challenger_n and_o the_o appointer_n of_o your_o own_o weapon_n now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o plain_a expression_n without_o fast_o and_o loose_a without_o tergiversation_n without_o inconstancy_n when_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n adher_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o true_a and_o absolute_a rule_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jesuite_n be_v willing_a to_o try_v our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n propose_v by_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o not_o that_o our_o doctrine_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n or_o testimony_n beside_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o jesuites_n vain_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v detect_v and_o make_v know_v and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o either_o god_n or_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o in_o this_o cause_n will_v be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v faith_n will_v have_v his_o determination_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o dispute_n the_o jesuite_n proceed_v although_o we_o have_v already_o show_v how_o little_a right_n you_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n yet_o such_o thanks_n as_o this_o your_o courtesy_n do_v deserve_v we_o willing_o return_v 48_o return_v reply_v pag._n 48_o palmarium_fw-la facinus_fw-la what_o have_v you_o show_v but_o your_o shame_n you_o have_v declare_v your_o distaste_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o father_n will_v perform_v the_o work_n you_o expect_v from_o they_o why_o do_v you_o muster_v in_o their_o rank_n such_o hire_a soldier_n epistle_n canon_n book_n swell_v with_o forge_a title_n corrupt_v deprave_a that_o they_o may_v deceive_v but_o that_o gladiatorio_n animo_fw-la although_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n will_v plead_v for_o you_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o plead_v for_o yourselves_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v ere_o while_n say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o we_o have_v have_v opportunity_n enough_o of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o falsify_v the_o father_n writing_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o learning_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o that_o we_o have_v perform_v it_o so_o well_o by_o clip_v wash_a canker_a etc._n etc._n that_o thereby_o their_o complexion_n be_v alter_v they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v 48_o be_v reply_v pag._n 48_o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n unsay_v it_o o_o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v the_o jesuite_n how_o can_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n be_v prove_v by_o they_o if_o not_o true_a what_o satisfaction_n can_v you_o make_v we_o for_o your_o uncharitable_a slander_n if_o the_o father_n be_v corrupt_v how_o dare_v you_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n if_o not_o corrupt_v why_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o wrongful_o ibid._n wrongful_o reply_v ibid._n if_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n have_v not_o detect_v your_o fraud_n you_o have_v never_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o with_o those_o crime_n if_o your_o clip_n wash_a canker_a have_v not_o be_v espy_v or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o have_v believe_v all_o your_o impostor_n that_o you_o can_v style_v father_n of_o counsel_n than_o may_v you_o just_o have_v demand_v how_o can_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v prove_v by_o they_o but_o whenas_o you_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n in_o his_o own_o meaning_n nor_o the_o true_a ancient_a father_n or_o lawful_a decree_n of_o counsel_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o bastard_n author_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n this_o give_v he_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o cause_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o treachery_n and_o to_o detect_v you_o even_o they_o be_v judge_n who_o you_o appeal_v unto_o for_o in_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v afterward_o whether_o peter_n primacy_n do_v descend_v to_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o testimony_n bring_v the_o jesuit_n but_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o title_n by_o a_o experiment_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o s._n thomas_n 1605_o â—6_n 1605_o reply_v pag._n â—6_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o pope_n mark_v â—7_n mark_v reply_v pag._n â—7_n here_o be_v one_o counterfeit_n bring_v to_o justify_v another_o and_o all_o for_o the_o counterfeit_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o your_o corrupt_v of_o antiquity_n will_v have_v hinder_v we_o if_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v detect_v but_o this_o most_o reverend_a lord_n can_v discern_v betwixt_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o point_v you_o out_o those_o witness_n that_o you_o only_o dare_v commit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o magnify_v his_o chair_n and_o sea_n and_o to_o make_v the_o african_a father_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v that_o by_o positive_a law_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v by_o divine_a right_n but_o do_v these_o father_n trust_n the_o corrupter_n no_o they_o send_v for_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o pretender_n may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o gibeonite_n with_o their_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o outward_a mustiness_n may_v sometime_o deceive_v a_o joshua_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o time_n and_o experience_n may_v reveal_v the_o fraud_n jacob_n be_v deceive_v by_o laban_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n day_n declare_v who_o deceive_v he_o whilst_o the_o world_n be_v no_o further_a learned_a than_o the_o pope_n infallible_a what_o excellent_a testimony_n be_v there_o for_o the_o papal_a triple_a but_o when_o the_o sun_n the_o
church_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n we_o find_v approve_v to_o remain_v ever_o free_a from_o all_o error_n to_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o that_o foundation_n which_o christ_n have_v settle_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o make_v for_o ever_o immovable_a by_o his_o obtain_a prayer_n 6â—_n reply_v pag._n 6â—_n how_o non-erring_a a_o church_n your_o roman_a have_v be_v in_o her_o head_n be_v already_o declare_v how_o infallible_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o chief_a pastor_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n venerable_a antiquity_n by_o several_a example_n have_v detect_v what_o a_o rock_n peter_n pretend_a successor_n have_v be_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o split_v so_o far_o as_o possible_a the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v you_o untell_v and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n his_o prayer_n for_o peter_n faith_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o against_o faith_n they_o day_n he_o desire_v to_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n this_o we_o catholic_n say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v by_o s._n cyrill_n say_v let_v we_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o also_o all_o protestant_n be_v advise_v to_o do_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v diligent_o to_o search_v out_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o have_v find_v she_o then_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o question_n they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 6â—_n judgement_n reply_v pag._n 6â—_n what_o doctor_n feild_n advise_v protestant_n to_o doe_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v and_o for_o what_o catholic_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v he_o urge_v s._n cyrill_n but_o from_o whence_o from_o aquinâ—s_n 6â—_n aquinâ—s_n cyril_n alleâ—_n in_o thesauro_fw-la allege_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o opusc_n count_v graecoâ—_n reply_v pag._n 6â—_n who_o forge_v it_o for_o cyrill_n have_v no_o such_o word_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la have_v no_o such_o filth_n he_o neither_o consent_v unto_o nor_o approve_v this_o tyranny_n he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o curb_v these_o pretence_n before_o they_o get_v head_n i_o wonder_v why_o the_o jesuite_n add_v not_o the_o like_a forgery_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o same_o end_n from_o the_o same_o author_n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o best_a ground_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v their_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o roman_a mother_n without_o spot_n be_v but_o authority_n take_v from_o deceit_n but_o leave_v doctor_n feild_n former_o urge_v and_o answer_v he_o present_v we_o with_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a in_o which_o say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o pure_a mirror_n they_o may_v if_o they_o listen_v espy_v their_o enorâ—ions_n disagreement_n from_o the_o truth_n 63_o reply_v pag_n 63_o and_o the_o first_o ancient_a father_n that_o he_o produce_v be_v ireneus_fw-la all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o obey_v say_v he_o unto_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o assure_a grace_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o suspect_v such_o as_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o principal_a succession_n and_o join_v themselves_o together_o in_o any_o other_o place_n i_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatickes_n &_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v the_o jesuite_n he_o declare_v how_o such_o like_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v conâ—â—â—ed_v &_o confound_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n we_o confound_v say_v he_o all_o those_o who_o gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v how_o by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o most_o ancient_a &_o best_a know_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v establish_v &_o ground_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n point_v forth_o that_o tradition_n and_o faith_n which_o this_o roman_a church_n hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o our_o day_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o say_v the_o jesuite_n do_v tertullian_n trounce_v &_o wrest_v those_o heretic_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o can_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o rip_v up_o the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o â—ueâ—â—ort_n that_o by_o a_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o prove_v their_o chief_a bishop_n to_o have_v some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v make_v up_o their_o account_n and_o because_o the_o heretic_n than_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o such_o proof_n as_o tertullian_n exact_v of_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o cause_n even_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v as_o this_o day_n he_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n upbraid_v they_o &_o with_o they_o all_o protestant_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o â—_o god_n be_v name_n be_v yeâ—_n when_o &_o from_o whence_o come_v yoâ—_n hither_o what_o do_v you_o among_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v my_o â—ood_n what_o leave_n have_v â—hâ—â—_n o_o valentine_n to_o turn_v my_o stream_n &_o fountain_n another_o way_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n o_o apelles_n o_o luther_n o_o calvin_n o_o zuiâ—glius_n the_o possession_n be_v i_o i_o have_v it_o of_o old_a i_o enjoy_v it_o before_o you_o &c_n &c_n 70._o reply_v pag_n 69_o and_o 70._o all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v produce_v from_o irenâ—us_n &_o tertullian_n will_v make_v little_a for_o justify_v his_o pretence_n if_o the_o point_n be_v true_o consider_v for_o there_o be_v a_o bare_a personal_a succession_n which_o may_v accompany_v a_o false_a church_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jewish_a when_o the_o pharisee_n saâ—e_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n when_o heretic_n invade_v the_o chair_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n second_o there_o be_v a_o successâ—â—â—_n not_o only_o personal_a of_o bishop_n &_o priest_n but_o where_o the_o catholic_n &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v continue_v also_o the_o people_n we_o say_v where_o this_o be_v plain_a be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o timothy_n every_o succeed_a bishop_n as_o timothy_n 14._o â—_o tim_n 1._o 14._o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o establish_a and_o first_o publish_v the_o same_o now_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n have_v bring_v from_o these_o father_n be_v no_o way_n advantageous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o we_o can_v show_v and_o have_v do_v as_o good_a personal_a succession_n as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v claim_v any_o second_o to_o this_o our_o orderly_a succession_n we_o can_v and_o have_v prove_v by_o comparison_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n three_o the_o roman_a certainty_n upon_o which_o their_o profelyre_n must_v depend_v be_v no_o firm_a by_o these_o father_n testimony_n than_o ephesus_n smyrna_n corinth_n philippi_n germany_n spain_n france_n egypt_n lybia_n thessalonica_n diceret_fw-la thessalonica_n irenaeus_n pag._n 140_o 142._o disci_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la habetis_fw-la romae_fw-la linum_fw-la &_o polycarpum_fw-la smyrnae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n edoctum_fw-la tertull._n praeser_n p._n c._n 37._o proximè_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaâ—_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-la â—_o macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n habes_fw-la thessalonicenses_n si_fw-mi potes_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la tendere_fw-la habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adjaces_fw-la haqes_fw-la romam_fw-la unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la authoritas_fw-la praest_n o_o est_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la argum_fw-la in_o tert._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o alibi_fw-la impress_n basil_n 1521._o tertullianus_n ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la nulla_fw-la loco_fw-la affigit_fw-la romanum_fw-la aec_fw-la lesiam_fw-la ornat_fw-la magnificae_fw-la laudis_fw-la elogio_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la tantam_fw-la illam_fw-la facit_fw-la quantum_fw-la hodiè_fw-la fieri_fw-la videmus_fw-la nam_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la numerat_fw-la non_fw-la
agree_v with_o we_o in_o any_o why_o dâ—â—_n you_o believe_v one_o god_n three_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n incarnation_n crucifixion_n resurrection_n and_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o accord_v therewith_o in_o none_o at_o all_o be_v not_o heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n but_o 〈◊〉_d atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o every_o gâ—pe_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la and_o cross_v to_o himself_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o what_o shift_v this_o jesuite_n fly_v for_o shelter_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v sometime_o in_o very_a few_o a_o other_o time_n in_o none_o at_o all_o &_o here_o to_o justify_v this_o lash_a hyperbole_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o howsoever_o some_o few_o point_n may_v be_v assign_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n whereof_o you_o will_v say_v you_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o primitive_a time_n yet_o whilst_o we_o can_v show_v that_o in_o very_a many_o point_v you_o believe_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o that_o with_o all_o you_o hold_v not_o with_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o inward_a faith_n can_v be_v true_a and_o sound_a in_o any_o one_o article_n whatsoever_o notwithstanding_o that_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a you_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o your_o imaginary_a agreement_n never_o somuch_o 9â—_n somuch_o reply_v pag._n 9â—_n all_o which_o be_v slide_v and_o beside_o the_o point_n for_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o truth_n of_o position_n it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o not_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o act_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o sincere_a receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o it_o suppose_v we_o have_v with_o we_o as_o great_a a_o dearth_n of_o saint_n as_o you_o at_o rome_n that_o protestant_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n apostolici_fw-la pope_n geneb_n 〈◊〉_d in_o ann_n christi_fw-la 901._o pontificâ—â—_n circiter_fw-la â—0_n à _fw-la virtute_fw-la majorum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la defecâ—runt_fw-la apotactici_fw-la apostaticive_a potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la apostolici_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v no_o ancient_a faith_n neither_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v heretical_a who_o doubt_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o point_n of_o the_o foundation_n perverse_o or_o express_o atlea_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n uneffectual_a but_o what_o will_v the_o jesuite_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n one_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o agree_v with_o antiquity_n we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o arius_n nestorius_n a_o jesuite_n have_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a inward_a faith_n therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o particular_a doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o will_v this_o consequent_a find_v well_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v have_v no_o true_a inward_a faith_n be_v such_o monster_n as_o you_o have_v paint_v they_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o this_o conclude_v well_o what_o will_v become_v of_o papist_n who_o be_v only_a catholic_n by_o dependence_n who_o faith_n be_v judge_v by_o their_o adherence_n to_o their_o head_n the_o jesuit_n now_o run_v to_o another_o shift_n &_o that_o of_o calumny_n charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n with_o a_o imaginary_a agreement_n from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a 90_o outward_a reply_v pag._n 90_o i_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a for_o that_o doctrine_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v teach_v we_o &_o the_o root_n out_o of_o your_o innovation_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v pardon_v we_o this_o but_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n practise_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o more_o sincerity_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o he_o that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o now_o we_o may_v see_v how_o impertinent_a the_o jesuite_n allegation_n be_v augustin_n say_v that_o schismatic_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n can_v be_v profâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o heresy_n &_o schismâ—_n that_o those_o that_o keep_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a &_o antichristian_a according_a to_o prosper_v 90_o prosper_v reply_n pag._n 90_o who_o deny_v this_o &_o wherein_o make_v it_o against_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v thing_n in_o controversy_n &_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n &_o ourselves_o schismatics_n &_o heretic_n it_o be_v something_o yet_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o shall_v here_o manifest_v so_o that_o we_o see_v his_o outface_a can_v protect_v his_o impudence_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v vain_o in_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o very_a few_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o just_o none_o at_o all_o and_o here_o augustine_n and_o prosper_v word_n be_v their_o cutthroat_n who_o not_o only_o reject_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o judge_v that_o catholic_n body_n to_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o heretical_a because_o it_o will_v not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o themselves_o &_o if_o augustine_n and_o prosper_v word_n may_v convict_v a_o pope_n they_o have_v force_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o though_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o show_n yet_o fail_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o authority_n thereof_o and_o prefer_v his_o simple_a power_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n &_o basill_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v he_o within_o your_o capital_a letter_n that_o his_o holiness_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sanctity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o all._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v both_o deceive_v himself_o &_o other_o when_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a overthrow_n all_o mustadhere_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o indeed_o be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o the_o ancient_a roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n be_v sincere_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n neither_o by_o heresy_n forsake_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o by_o schism_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v their_o faith_n uneffectual_a but_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n &_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o several_a cteede_n that_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o badge_n of_o the_o catholic_a profession_n to_o which_o we_o willing_o subscribe_v be_v with_o this_o man_n almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o none_o must_v now_o be_v count_v a_o catholic_a but_o he_o that_o can_v conform_v his_o belief_n unto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o new_a fashion_n compile_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o some_o four_o &_o fifty_o year_n ago_o 25._o ago_o see_v the_o moâ—â—_n reverend_a the_o lord_n primate_n his_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o jesuitâ—_n challenge_v pag._n 25._o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v it_o know_v how_o far_o we_o have_v stray_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n 91_o faith_n reply_v pag._n 91_o and_o we_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o wanderer_n and_o that_o we_o have_v manifest_v it_o also_o and_o that_o we_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o several_a creed_n that_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n although_o the_o juggler_n home_n juggler_n jesuita_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la home_n be_v jealous_a we_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o we_o say_v 91_o say_v reply_v pag._n 91_o but_o it_o be_v jesuitisme_n to_o remove_v the_o tongue_n from_o the_o heart_n equivocate_a you_o defend_v we_o abhor_v it_o why_o do_v you_o suspect_v we_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o jesuite_n fly_v from_o this_o calumny_n without_o one_o word_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o his_o detraction_n or_o jealousy_n be_v rapt_v up_o with_o admiration_n shall_v
what_o fetch_v they_o use_v to_o drag_v the_o people_n to_o their_o opinion_n so_o they_o may_v sway_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o tyrannize_v with_o their_o antichristian_a sceptre_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n the_o jesuite_n before_o he_o leave_v off_o will_v fain_o say_v something_o for_o himself_o and_o cause_n as_o first_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n do_v profess_v they_o in_o their_o work_n they_o never_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o opinion_n rather_o than_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n 95_o faith_n reply_v pag._n 95_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o profession_n in_o the_o father_n yet_o i_o think_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o fundamental_a point_n some_o will_v have_v declare_v they_o to_o the_o church_n second_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o say_a point_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v ever_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o without_o doubt_n be_v hold_v for_o such_o at_o least_o implicit_o and_o virtual_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n howsoever_o our_o answerer_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o his_o divine_a humour_n do_v give_v out_o the_o contrary_n 9â—_n contrary_n reply_v pag._n 9â—_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v faith_n at_o any_o time_n if_o not_o then_o for_o to_o the_o church_n long_o before_o be_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v declare_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o not_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v that_o of_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v never_o so_o declare_v or_o repute_v till_o our_o last_o time_n let_v he_o prove_v ex_fw-la re_fw-mi â—atâ—_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o think_v himself_o able_a by_o his_o without_o doubt_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v those_o point_n virtual_o and_o implicit_o â—â—_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o do_v something_o for_o if_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o declaration_n may_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o â—â—â—ncell_n may_v make_v we_o a_o other_o belief_n and_o turn_v christianity_n into_o a_o new_a mould_n a_o thing_n much_o desire_v if_o more_o than_o probable_a ground_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o but_o if_o these_o point_n be_v decree_v in_o aftertime_n from_o some_o inward_a and_o virtual_a substance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o let_v he_o declare_v it_o and_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o help_v our_o eye-fight_a that_o can_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o point_n here_o mention_v and_o whereas_o the_o wizard_n think_v every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n he_o be_v deceive_v his_o conjecture_n be_v far_o from_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o divine_a to_o express_v a_o truth_n any_o will_v apprehend_v that_o know_v that_o divine_a have_v relation_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o thing_n past_a but_o what_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v examine_v whereby_o i_o think_v we_o may_v come_v to_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o their_o catholic_a frâ—â—des_n though_o not_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o will_v persuade_v sect_n xii_o the_o jesuite_n have_v travail_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o certain_a point_n from_o the_o father_n testimony_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o lyrinensis_n who_o say_v that_o the_o aunciâ—â—t_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v sâ—ught_v and_o follow_v by_o we_o not_o in_o every_o petty_a question_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o principal_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 26._o faith_n see_v the_o testimony_n urge_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n primate_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v pag._n 26._o do_v in_o this_o section_n inquire_v hâ—â—â—_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n in_o religion_n 96._o religion_n reply_v p._n 96._o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v forasmuch_o say_v he_o â—â—_o our_o answerer_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o point_n by_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o demand_n be_v not_o chief_a article_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v by_o this_o disputation_n to_o disproove_v he_o herein_o and_o to_o shâ—w_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o any_o of_o they_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o true_a belief_n and_o make_v he_o a_o faithless_a heretic_n for_o performance_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o way_n or_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n and_o that_o be_v find_v out_o by_o square_n the_o say_v point_n thereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v whether_o they_o be_v thief_n article_n yea_o or_o â—â—_o 96_o â—â—_o reply_v pag._n 96_o now_o in_o this_o passage_n the_o jesuite_n meet_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n observation_n for_o he_o deny_v all_o the_o point_v propound_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v chief_a article_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a &_o fundamental_a which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o lirinensis_n his_o judgement_n â—_o judgement_n see_v above_o light_v â—_o and_o not_o because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v indifferent_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v conceit_n they_o such_o why_o shall_v he_o style_v you_o heretic_n for_o your_o false_a declaration_n concern_v they_o nay_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v controversy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o we_o second_o all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v here_o satisfi_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n in_o show_n only_o for_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o point_n be_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n declare_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n before_o those_o father_n time_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o lirinensis_n his_o judgement_n all_o his_o quotation_n of_o antiquity_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o see_v where_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n by_o her_o declaration_n have_v define_v these_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la before_o the_o age_n of_o those_o father_n which_o the_o jesuite_n produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v a_o by_o way_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o answerer_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o take_v some_o brief_a view_v of_o this_o discourse_n also_o and_o first_o he_o except_v against_o the_o scripture_n these_o must_v be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v chief_a article_n of_o faith_n from_o indifferent_a opinion_n in_o religion_n nay_o to_o make_v scripture_n the_o rule_n be_v but_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n 96_o reply_v pag._n 96_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v already_o discover_v but_o fear_v lest_o it_o be_v in_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n only_o he_o be_v here_o resolve_v further_a to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o ground_n there_o be_v many_o confess_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n express_v or_o as_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v by_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n scripture_n ibid._n sure_o they_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a creed_n or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v none_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n praedicaverant_a scripture_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11_o dico_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la praedicaverant_a yet_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o proposition_n from_o augustine_n the_o apostle_n true_o say_v s._n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o point_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o their_o tradition_n 96_o tradition_n reply_v pag._n 96_o but_o what_o point_n be_v this_o rebaptization_n a_o point_n as_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o rome_n from_o heaven_n that_o only_o concern_v the_o manner_n &_o forâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n what_o point_v else_o
observe_v if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o before_o know_v the_o declaration_n do_v not_o make_v it_o faith_n but_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n or_o error_n at_o least_o neither_o do_v he_o produce_v any_o thing_n afterward_o to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v to_o s._n hierome_n reque_v he_o that_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n he_o will_v joint_o express_v in_o what_o point_v they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o catholic_a authority_n and_o again_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o above_o mention_v catalogue_n of_o heresy_n he_o mention_v himself_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v against_o such_o heresy_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n reply_v p._n 10._o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v a_o church_n embrace_v heresy_n what_o do_v the_o church_n adherence_n to_o truth_n make_v she_o the_o judge_n or_o rule_v of_o it_o and_o because_o catholic_a authority_n condemn_v heresy_n must_v therefore_o the_o contrary_a truth_n have_v its_o life_n from_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o faith_n must_v then_o follow_v the_o church_n not_o lead_v it_o the_o jesuit_n may_v conceive_v that_o this_o father_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n a_o power_n inherent_a in_o their_o roman_a apollo_n exclude_v all_o other_o assistance_n but_o a_o lawful_a determination_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o domination_n as_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n luke_n 22._o but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n dream_v no_o more_o of_o your_o judge_n than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes_n 1111._o v._n 11._o leave_v he_o out_o beside_o the_o jesuite_n by_o apostolical_a direction_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v faith_n may_v see_v a_o rule_n not_o a_o judge_n point_v out_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o guide_v we_o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o by_o which_o rule_n as_o the_o church_n receive_v strength_n so_o limitation_n final_o say_v the_o jesuite_n observe_v how_o all_o the_o point_v lay_v down_o by_o i_o in_o my_o demand_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v for_o such_o &_o the_o contrary_a for_o dâ—â—â—able_a heresy_n 104_o reply_v p._n 104_o what_o the_o jesuite_n do_v say_v for_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o all_o his_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o several_a place_n here_o a_o induction_n he_o bring_v we_o &_o a_o conclusion_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o know_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o declare_v &_o determine_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o the_o point_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o demand_n be_v propound_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v account_v chief_a article_n of_o catholic_n belief_n 106._o belief_n reply_v p._n 105._o 106._o but_o from_o whence_o the_o jesuite_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n i_o can_v see_v for_o if_o the_o church_n command_v by_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o in_o all_o age_n the_o church_n than_o do_v judge_n at_o least_o with_o undependant_a authority_n but_o direct_a call_v for_o obedience_n to_o a_o former_a judgement_n if_o it_o decree_v in_o point_n doubtful_a the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n but_o here_o no_o infallible_a judge_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o to_o create_v from_o uncertainty_n a_o new_a creed_n that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o particular_a minister_n and_o body_n representative_a have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o several_a heresy_n &_o thereby_o detect_v &_o condemn_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o will_v this_o make_v every_o point_n decree_v by_o a_o council_n wilful_o &_o from_o their_o own_o end_n without_o direction_n or_o limitation_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n your_o quartadecimani_fw-la be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n tell_v we_o annos_fw-la we_o alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeâ—_n l._n 12._o de_fw-la pascha_fw-la istorum_fw-la ergo_fw-la sententia_fw-la inde_fw-la convincitur_fw-la haerescos_fw-la quòd_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la oâ—tendimus_fw-la esse_fw-la hâ—resim_fw-la asserere_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la &_o judicia_fw-la legis_fw-la veteris_fw-la obligare_fw-la tempore_fw-la legis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la nam_fw-la paulus_n reprehendens_fw-la galat_n co_fw-la quod_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la legis_fw-la observandas_fw-la putaâ—ent_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la dicit_fw-la dies_fw-la observatis_fw-la &_o menses_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la &_o annos_fw-la but_o where_o by_o the_o naked_a declaration_n of_o pope_n victor_n without_o this_o rule_n neither_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o alphonsus_n speak_v truth_n but_o they_o escape_v it_o by_o irenâ—us_a his_o chide_v of_o your_o pope_n redarguisset_fw-la pope_n idem_fw-la ibid._n fâ—cisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la illum_fw-la iraeneus_n ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la redarguisset_fw-la here_o you_o see_v that_o these_o heretic_n of_o the_o east_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o have_v one_o catholic_n bishop_n plead_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o novatian_o tribuens_fw-la novatian_o alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n adver_o haer_fw-mi l._n 12._o the_o â—â—â—n_n haeâ—_n 3_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alia_fw-la res_fw-la plury_n &_o apertius_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la condicibus_fw-la pâ—odita_fw-it quà m_fw-la misâ—ricordia_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la erga_fw-la peccatorâ—s_fw-la maxim_n poenitentes_fw-la exercet_fw-la illis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la tribuens_fw-la may_v be_v conden_v as_o the_o arian_n acceâ—â—it_fw-la arian_n socrates_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o evangelici_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la libri_fw-la nâ—â—non_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la ora_fw-la cula_fw-la planè_fw-la instruunt_fw-la nos_fw-la inquit_fw-la constantinus_n imperator_fw-la in_o nicaea_n synodo_fw-la sensu_fw-la numinis_fw-la proinde_fw-la hostili_fw-la politâ_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la sumaâ—â—us_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la explicationes_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o his_fw-la similia_fw-la memorabat_fw-la ille_fw-la velut_fw-la amans_fw-la paterni_fw-la nominis_fw-la filius_fw-la sacerdoâ—ibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la patribuâ—_n cupion_n confiteri_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la unitatem_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o assensus_fw-la maximae_fw-la conventus_fw-la partis_fw-la acceâ—â—it_fw-la macedonian_n esto_fw-la macedonian_n theodoret._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o jam_fw-la enim_fw-la semel_fw-la formam_fw-la protulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la christianum_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la server_n â—a_o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quum_fw-la dicat_fw-la sanctus_n paâ—lus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciat_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la nestorian_n sumus_fw-la nestorian_n epistola_fw-la cyrilli_n &_o synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la nestorium_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1_o act._n council_n ephes_n occum_n c._n 14_o haec_fw-la tenere_fw-la haec_fw-la sapere_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o evangelistis_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la veraci_fw-la denique_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la confession_n edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la eâ—tich_n tradidit_fw-la eâ—tich_n euagrius_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n siâ—ut_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la prophetae_fw-la de_fw-la â—o_o &_o postille_fw-fr ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la nos_fw-la docâ—â—t_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nobis_fw-la patrum_fw-la symbolum_n tradidit_fw-la pelagian_o 2._o pelagian_o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o the_o monothelite_n evangelijs_fw-la monothelite_n council_n constant_n vniversale_fw-la vi_o act._n 1._o &_o 2._o propositis_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o intemeratis_fw-la evangelijs_fw-la but_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o absolute_o sure_o no_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o distaste_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v because_o you_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n divinis_fw-la clemens_n alexandr_n stromat_n l._n 7._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la labi_fw-la in_o maximis_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la maximas_fw-la aggrediuâ—tur_fw-la nisâ—_n regâ—lam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la acceptam_fw-la tenuâ—rint_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la ejâ—smoâ—i_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la recta_fw-la via_fw-la excideâ—int_fw-la meritò_fw-la etiam_fw-la falluntur_fw-la in_o pluâ—imis_fw-la singularibus_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la verorum_fw-la &_o â—alsoâ—um_fw-la judicium_fw-la planâ—_n exercitatum_fw-la
21._o cameron_n cap._n 21._o have_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o french_a translate_v into_o english_a whereby_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a proceed_n to_o deny_v the_o change_n happen_v to_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o author_n time_n and_o place_n of_o it_o can_v be_v specify_v and_o also_o doctor_n fulke_n 24_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfite_a catholic_n be_v 11._o â—_o 24_o hereto_o agree_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v folly_n to_o ask_v whether_o sudden_o and_o in_o one_o year_n all_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o if_o mr_n malone_n will_v have_v more_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v number_n of_o our_o own_o to_o witness_v our_o consent_n herein_o may_v not_o this_o shameless_a jesuite_n blush_v then_o to_o produce_v fulke_n and_o whitaker_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n when_o they_o conclude_v it_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o necessity_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o answer_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o jesuite_n out_o of_o our_o author_n do_v not_o express_v one_o word_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n fulke_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o blind_v the_o world_n napier_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pope_n papistical_a and_o antichristian_a reign_n brokard_n of_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o christ_n leigh_n show_v his_o opinion_n how_o long_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v devil_n winckelman_n relate_v the_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 42._o monethâ—_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n whitaker_n conjecture_n at_o the_o last_o true_a and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n mention_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o word_n he_o express_o lay_v down_o that_o answer_v the_o question_n what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o alter_v that_o religion_n which_o you_o commend_v in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n or_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n overthrow_v in_o rome_n to_o this_o question_n from_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v prove_v a_o consent_n that_o this_o observation_n of_o time_n &_o season_n do_v often_o fail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v as_o fooleâ—_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n they_o be_v for_o herein_o with_o the_o learned_a answerer_n do_v powell_n and_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n agree_v yea_o so_o consonant_n be_v they_o in_o their_o resolution_n that_o the_o learned_a answererin_n this_o jesuites_n observation_n seem_v to_o be_v spit_v out_o of_o whitaker_n his_o mouth_n and_o mr_n powell_n he_o confess_v agree_v with_o they_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o what_o pope_n day_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n over_o throw_v but_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n begin_v the_o jesuite_n may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o blading_n of_o antichrist_n his_o tyranny_n whereby_o it_o become_v visible_a and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o blading_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o evil_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o get_v afterward_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v these_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n in_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o these_o question_n and_o that_o worthy_a whitaker_n be_v no_o weathercock_n as_o this_o buzzard_n term_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o as_o hectic_a ague_n who_o beginning_n be_v obscure_a declare_v themselves_o to_o physician_n by_o divers_a symptom_n of_o the_o body_n decay_n &_o waste_v whereby_o one_o physician_n at_o one_o time_n by_o one_o sign_n another_o by_o a_o other_o in_o a_o different_a hour_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o disease_n though_o from_o divers_a symptom_n yet_o all_o aright_o so_o have_v our_o divine_n do_v some_o perceive_v the_o symptom_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o have_v declare_v the_o appear_v of_o this_o defection_n foretold_v some_o from_o one_o pope_n tyranny_n some_o from_o another_o some_o see_v this_o apostasy_n by_o symptom_n of_o notorious_a pride_n as_o in_o boniface_n the_o three_o other_o by_o outdaring_a impiety_n when_o dagon_n image_n and_o idol_n be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n other_o by_o open_a vileness_n and_o prophâ—nesse_n visible_a to_o parasite_n â—_o parasite_n plat._n in_o johan_n 13._o onuph_n annot_v in_o plat_v johan._n â—_o themselves_o when_o your_o monstra_fw-la and_o pertenta_fw-la open_v heaven_n gate_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o jesuite_n demand_n the_o question_n that_o he_o be_v to_o exempt_v from_o vanity_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o alteration_n or_o overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a or_o the_o so_o much_o commend_v religion_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o 500_o year_n the_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n begin_v indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o six_o follow_a age_n 18._o age_n see_v the_o most_o reverend_a lord_n primate_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christ_n eccl._n success_n &_o statu_fw-la pag._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o yet_o no_o papist_n to_o be_v find_v no_o such_o visible_a alteration_n that_o thereby_o religion_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v about_o the_o sixth_o centurie_n some_o of_o these_o tare_n begin_v to_o blade_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o good_a grain_n not_o utter_o choke_v whereby_o the_o jesuite_n question_n appear_v more_o vain_a for_o consider_v this_o apostasy_n in_o its_o beginning_n or_o inchoation_n &_o then_o it_o not_o apparent_o alter_v much_o less_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_n faith_n consider_v it_o in_o the_o increase_n &_o although_o it_o assault_v religion_n yet_o neither_o whole_o or_o in_o any_o fundamental_a part_n do_v it_o alter_v the_o same_o consider_v it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o more_o perfect_a ripeness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o perfection_n in_o apostasy_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a century_n do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o conclude_v the_o church_n of_o god_n overthrow_v because_o that_o antichrist_n play_v the_o tyrant_n therein_o so_o that_o mr_n covell_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o alteration_n or_o overthrow_v of_o catholic_a faith_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o apostasy_n his_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o s._n augustine_n his_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n use_v if_o no_o time_n can_v be_v find_v when_o that_o use_n begin_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o 4._o themselves_o reply_v pag_n 4._o we_o need_v not_o to_o question_v this_o ground_n although_o s._n augustine_n give_v this_o rule_n not_o to_o discern_v point_n of_o faith_n by_o for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n plenary_o contain_v but_o ceremony_n and_o matter_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n for_o can_v we_o think_v the_o father_n in_o s._n augustine_n his_o day_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o catholic_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o must_v lean_v upon_o such_o a_o conjecture_n as_o this_o for_o point_n fundamental_a &_o of_o necessary_a belief_n show_v i_o one_o council_n that_o decree_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o bare_a strength_n of_o this_o rule_n if_o you_o can_v i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n that_o have_v all_o that_o this_o rule_n can_v give_v it_o as_o child_n necessary_a eat_n the_o eucharist_n 24._o eucharist_n maldon_n in_o 6._o johan._n aug._n de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o and_o yet_o be_v reject_v both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o your_o traditiondefender_n yet_o may_v we_o just_o reproove_v this_o jesuite_n assertion_n that_o dare_v affirm_v those_o point_n universal_o hold_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o luther_n revolt_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o gross_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o very_a waiter_n of_o the_o roman_a mistress_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la his_o representative_a church_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v mention_v but_o do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o be_v able_a for_o bare_a word_n will_v not_o sway_v it_o yet_o if_o this_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o point_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o
faithful_a and_o not_o for_o a_o handful_n of_o donatisticall_a romanist_n nay_o this_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o although_o they_o yield_v outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o loathe_v the_o burden_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n pâ—â—reprobos_fw-mi tyranny_n in_o rhemensi_fw-la concilio_n coram_fw-la innocentio_n ii_o &_o anno_o 1131._o bernard_n etsi_fw-la reddenda_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o quae_fw-la cuique_fw-la gessit_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la heu_fw-la quid_fw-la fiet_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la cuique_fw-la gessit_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deâ—_n vobisâ—â—mmissa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dicimini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sitis_fw-la raptores_fw-la et_fw-la patico_v habemus_fw-la heu_fw-la pastor_n multos_fw-la autem_fw-la excommunicatores_fw-la et_fw-la utinam_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la vobis_fw-la lana_fw-la &_o lac_fw-la sititis_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la joh_n sarithur_n in_o poly_n cratic_a lib._n 6._o cap_n 24._o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la matrem_fw-la exhibet_fw-la aliis_fw-la quà m_fw-la norercam_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o ferè_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n petr._n aliac_n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la eccles_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la pâ—â—reprobos_fw-mi thereof_o as_o they_o have_v express_v in_o their_o best_a and_o most_o select_a thought_n second_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d record_v common_a among_o our_o self_n the_o life_n the_o name_n the_o nation_n time_n act_n and_o deed_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o all_o pope_n so_o careful_o register_v that_o the_o least_o ceremony_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o who_o and_o when_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v 4._o ordain_v reply_v pag._n 4._o we_o have_v some_o god_n be_v praise_v preserve_v by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o politic_a consistory_n yet_o we_o make_v no_o question_n that_o many_o be_v lose_v which_o will_v have_v plead_v for_o we_o and_o confound_v they_o and_o not_o a_o few_o conceal_v by_o they_o who_o be_v never_o so_o unwise_a unless_o by_o escape_n to_o publish_v their_o own_o fraud_n for_o their_o enemy_n advantage_n further_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o true_a register_n of_o papal_a filth_n which_o can_v not_o preserve_v their_o person_n from_o fire_n or_o tyranny_n shall_v exempt_v their_o book_n and_o registry_n from_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v crosslegged_n pope_n and_o contradict_v counsel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o not_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v persuade_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v register_v in_o counsel_n be_v not_o do_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o conceive_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o probability_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o counsel_n which_o be_v never_o register_v three_o he_o urge_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o curious_a pry_n into_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n scroll_n paper_n etc._n etc._n yet_o never_o to_o this_o day_n can_v any_o one_o instance_n be_v bring_v of_o any_o pope_n that_o define_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o declare_v nor_o of_o any_o lawful_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o condemn_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n former_o establish_v by_o other_o or_o yet_o establish_v any_o that_o have_v be_v before_o lawful_o condemn_v ibid._n reply_v ibid._n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n for_o to_o excuse_v liberius_n their_o pope_n that_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n he_o put_v in_o define_v 2_o to_o excuse_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o add_v contrary_a to_o what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o declare_v as_o if_o any_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lawful_a general_a conncel_n do_v either_o decree_n or_o declare_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o jesuite_n sense_n and_o therefore_o cast_v from_o he_o and_z his_o the_o ragged_a mantle_n by_o which_o they_o will_v conceal_v their_o attempt_n and_o presumption_n we_o first_o charge_v they_o and_o just_o for_o decree_a new_a additional_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o first_o make_v practical_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o there_o but_o by_o degree_n second_o they_o obtain_v the_o opinion_n of_o custom_n yet_o no_o further_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o be_v crown_v as_o of_o faith_n by_o your_o non-erring_a decree_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o come_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o your_o whole_a dozen_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n which_o be_v sufficient_a i_o think_v to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n who_o know_v not_o that_o never_o any_o additional_a point_n of_o popery_n get_v strength_n in_o a_o day_n in_o a_o session_n of_o council_n in_o a_o pope_n tyranny_n neither_o in_o a_o whole_a age_n for_o these_o supercilious_a master_n mind_v themselves_o and_o their_o temporal_a monarchy_n not_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o successor_n begin_v where_o his_o predecessor_n end_v never_o attempt_v to_o decree_v any_o point_n for_o doctrine_n till_o by_o secret_a and_o mystical_a deceit_n those_o false_a ground_n by_o the_o generality_n etc._n wadding_n sect_n 2_o nec_fw-la consultum_fw-la tunc_fw-la putavit_fw-la ultimâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la rem_fw-la definire_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la pia_fw-la opinion_n definitionis_fw-la far_o iudicium_fw-la quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o egregios_fw-la habuit_fw-la affirmative_a faâ—tores_n noluit_fw-la immodicè_fw-la vel_fw-la amplius_fw-la adversarios_fw-la exulcerare_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o factious_a parasite_n virgin_n parasite_n see_v the_o same_o practice_n of_o their_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o point_n of_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v present_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o sincerer_n clergy_n further_o we_o charge_v you_o not_o for_o determine_v against_o those_o catholic_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v original_o and_o universal_o receive_v for_o this_o have_v be_v too_o gross_a for_o the_o bringer_n in_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n such_o a_o work_n will_v have_v be_v espy_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n by_o who_o where_o and_o when_o this_o have_v be_v act_v will_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o neither_o will_v we_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o although_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o open_o impudent_a your_o practice_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o exempt_v from_o filth_n though_o effect_v by_o more_o secret_a fraud_n we_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o counsel_n can_v decree_v contrary_a to_o these_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o will_v determine_v negationem_fw-la rei_fw-la before_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v know_v or_o understand_v for_o do_v you_o not_o charge_v we_o that_o our_o heresy_n consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n call_v they_o negative_a refute_v 62._o refute_v a._n c._n his_o true_a relation_n of_o sundry_a conference_n pag._n 62._o &_o c_o how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v deny_v by_o a_o antecedent_n pope_n or_o council_n the_o affirmative_a whereof_o never_o have_v birth_n but_o afterward_o receive_v life_n by_o custom_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n show_v i_o a_o canon_n in_o terminis_fw-la against_o aaron_n calf_n before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o worship_v or_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n before_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o we_o will_v show_v you_o pope_n and_o counsel_n decree_a against_o tradition_n of_o faith_n carnal_a presence_n image_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a device_n to_o save_v their_o credit_n for_o although_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n be_v see_v aâ—well_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o manner_n yet_o this_o corruption_n be_v by_o addition_n which_o may_v be_v without_o any_o such_o cross_a opposition_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v suppose_v for_o faith_n be_v like_o gold_n it_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o addition_n or_o corrupt_a mixture_n but_o all_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n or_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o cross_a opposition_n can_v destroy_v it_o yet_o let_v those_o point_n which_o be_v specify_v by_o himself_o pass_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n which_o you_o have_v account_v lawful_a and_o general_a with_o your_o pope_n
〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d â—all_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d canone_o 〈…〉_o these_o book_n be_v omit_v â—â—â—â—_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n three_o the_o repute_a 47._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v their_o chief_a testimony_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o be_v never_o determinâ—â—â—â—_n that_o synod_n convocaâ—â—m_fw-la â—arclaij_fw-la paraenesis_n l._n 1._o c._n â—1_n refertur_fw-la â—ic_fw-la canoâ—_n council_n 3._o carthaginensi_fw-la cvi_fw-la augustinus_n interâ—â—it_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d constat_fw-la posterioris_fw-la concilij_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la sub_fw-la boni_fw-la â—â—cio_fw-la convocaâ—â—m_fw-la four_o in_o after_o age_n they_o be_v by_o many_o reject_v a_o never_o get_v authority_n till_o the_o trent_n decree_n beside_o these_o book_n will_v by_o their_o own_o light_n declare_v of_o what_o authority_n they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o hope_v will_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v as_o true_a in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o his_o decree_n &_o if_o upon_o this_o ground_n these_o book_n deserve_v credit_n let_v the_o reader_n conclude_v first_o for_o judeth_n whether_o it_o be_v â—squam_fw-la or_o ullâ—bi_fw-la we_o can_v tell_v neither_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n himself_o again_o she_o honour_v that_o fact_n of_o siâ—â—on_n 2_o siâ—â—on_n caâ—â—s_n loco_fw-la â—â—pra_fw-la citat_fw-la constat_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctisâ—imoâ—_n in_o contrariam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la sunt_fw-la habiti_fw-la nich._n lyâ—an_n super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o 1._o &_o super_fw-la tobiâ—â—_n abuleâ—â—â—s_fw-la super_fw-la math._n c._n 1._o d._n aâ—â—on_n 3._o p._n â—_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loâ—â—_n tum_fw-la maxim_n in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la sex_n â—â—cros_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gelaâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—pa_fw-la rejecit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macha_n diâ—â—â—_n autem_fw-la gregorius_n l._n moral_a â—â—_o rejjoâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr tâ—â—â—poribus_fw-la &_o rich_a l._n 2._o exceptioâ—â—â—_n c._n 9_o &_o ocham_n â—â—_o diâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la d._n aug_n docet_fw-la aâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la they_o receptos_fw-la seâ—â—â—â—_n certa_fw-la side_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 2_o and_o levy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abhor_v as_o appear_v by_o moses_n 5._o moses_n gen._n 49._o 5._o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o judeth_n fit_v herself_o for_o lie_n and_o deceit_n 10_o deceit_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 10_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n thereunto_o 13._o thereunto_o ver._n 13._o which_o action_n as_o it_o condemn_v the_o person_n that_o do_v the_o same_o so_o do_v it_o disgrace_v this_o book_n which_o speak_v â—â—_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n 25._o rule_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o as_o judeth_n do_v detect_v herself_o so_o do_v tobit_n also_o by_o his_o vain_a story_n of_o the_o rival_n devil_n 14._o devil_n tob_z 6._o 14._o &_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o a_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o shall_v trouble_v any_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n 7_o fish_n tâ—â—_n 6._o 7_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v some_o devil_n which_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 21._o prayer_n mat._n 17._o 21._o and_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o apostle_n eph_n 6._o 13._o have_v leave_v this_o out_o of_o his_o armoury_n if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o such_o forâ—â—_n &_o efficacy_n as_o be_v here_o express_v further_o we_o have_v a_o angel_n lye_v chap._n 5._o verse_n â—â—_o and_o a_o fish_n travail_v on_o land_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 2._o the_o macchabee_n contain_v many_o thing_n which_o declaâ—â—_n the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o to_o write_v with_o confidence_n of_o godâ—_n spirit_n asi_v he_o as_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o epitoâ—â—ist_n of_o â—â—son_n 23._o â—â—son_n 2._o maccà b_n 2._o 23._o second_o he_o excuse_v himself_o 39_o himself_o 2_o maccab._n â—5_n 39_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v deserve_v a_o censure_n three_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o delight_v his_o reader_n 40._o reader_n 2._o maccab._n 2_o 25._o 15._o 40._o and_o to_o get_v honour_n to_o himself_o â—7_n himself_o 2._o maccab._n 2_o â—6_n â—7_n last_o he_o justifi_v razis_n in_o kill_v himself_o 43._o himself_o 2._o macâ—ab_n 14_o 41._o 42._o 43._o a_o commendation_n fit_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o patient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n augustine_n christi_fw-la aug._n câ—n_n gâ—ud_n l._n c_o 31._o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nobiliter_fw-la merit_n meâ—us_fw-la veller_n hâ—militer_fw-la â—â—â—_o enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illiâ—autem_fw-la verbis_fw-la historia_fw-la gentium_fw-la â—â—â—dare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la viros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la â—â—culi_fw-la non_fw-la martyrâ—â—_n christi_fw-la observe_v to_o these_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v will_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v deal_v without_o all_o conscience_n in_o obtrude_a those_o book_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o as_o canonical_a receive_v from_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o never_o deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n never_o approve_v by_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o almost_o 400_o year_n never_o think_v of_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v repeat_v &_o such_o which_o by_o their_o physiognomy_n detect_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v vary_v in_o her_o judgement_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o she_o think_v herself_o wise_a than_o her_o forefather_n herein_o neither_o will_v his_o turn_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n 2d_o peter_n reply_v pag._n 2d_o &c_n &c_n any_o thing_n avail_v his_o cause_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o epistle_n &_o these_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobit_n and_o the_o macchabee_n for_o although_o some_o private_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o the_o church_n in_o general_n do_v receive_v and_o approve_v the_o fame_n â—5_n fame_n see_v before_o pag._n â—5_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o jesuite_n after_o all_o his_o search_n can_v find_v â—â—â—_o testimony_n either_o of_o father_n or_o council_n that_o accounâ—â—â—_n the_o latter_a canonical_a for_o well-nigh_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o indiscreet_o do_v the_o jesuit_n urge_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v the_o like_a doubt_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o these_o epistle_n with_o those_o book_n which_o they_o absolute_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la second_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v ove_o particular_a father_n that_o doubt_v of_o these_o book_n when_o the_o jesuite_n can_v find_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a father_n for_o certain_a age_n after_o christ_n three_o to_o what_o thought_n of_o desperation_n be_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n drive_v to_o defend_v this_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n as_o first_o that_o doubtful_a writing_n which_o have_v be_v account_v apocryphal_a for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n which_o our_o jesuite_n call_v sometime_o may_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v canonical_a and_o second_o that_o particular_a father_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o almost_o 400._o year_n the_o jesuite_n cite_v none_o within_o that_o compass_n but_o cyprian_a and_o their_o bastard_n calixtuâ—_n as_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v may_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n without_o prejudice_n till_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v they_o for_o canonical_a by_o public_a authority_n but_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o complete_a in_o the_o first_o time_n i_o will_v know_v when_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o whether_o in_o those_o time_n tradition_n be_v enable_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o or_o whether_o the_o father_n be_v negligent_a to_o testify_v this_o truth_n and_o also_o whether_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a be_v a_o distinction_n late_o invent_v all_o this_o the_o jesuite_n must_v resolve_v or_o else_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o settle_v which_o will_v declare_v their_o vanity_n and_o change_n in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v canonical_a scripture_n a_o doctrine_n invent_v in_o after-age_n by_o the_o roman_a faction_n who_o as_o they_o look_v for_o unlimited_a power_n so_o to_o defend_v their_o practice_n they_o desire_v a_o unrestrayned_a rule_n make_v scripture_n what_o
must_v be_v the_o measure_n and_o square_v of_o our_o faith_n further_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o train_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o entrap_v for_o in_o answer_v s._n augustine_n allege_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n only_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—iâ—king_v from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n â—â—_o hand_n reply_v pag._n â—â—_o indeed_o if_o the_o question_n in_o â—â—â—d_v be_v whether_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v these_o point_n or_o not_o then_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o shrink_n from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o controâ—ersie_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o rule_n whether_o the_o jesuit_n have_v right_o frame_v a_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n by_o then_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o true_a rule_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o a_o defective_a one_o frame_v by_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v deâ—ected_v be_v neither_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o the_o jesuite_n be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o yea_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a also_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n he_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n omit_v the_o father_n provoke_v the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n to_o the_o try_v all_o of_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o then_o dispute_v of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n only_o 29_o only_o 〈…〉_o 29_o but_o say_v our_o jesuite_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o what_o pâ—â—pose_n then_o do_v he_o fill_v up_o whole_a volume_n with_o the_o father_n say_v if_o nothing_o but_o only_a scripture_n may_v suffice_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o be_v any_o whiâ—â—_n afraid_a of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v produce_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o confident_a heerâ—â—â—_n when_o as_o he_o lay_v this_o ground_n for_o himself_o no_o father_n but_o god_n do_v we_o know_v upon_o who_o bare_a credit_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o conscience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v â—0_n reply_v pag._n â—0_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o consider_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n in_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n demand_v to_o detect_v 2_o thing_n first_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o invention_n in_o assign_v a_o rule_n that_o god_n never_o institute_v to_o find_v out_o point_v of_o true_a religion_n by_o second_o his_o foolish_a confidence_n in_o that_o rule_n that_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o heresy_n and_o shame_n now_o by_o this_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n do_v fill_v up_o whole_a volume_n with_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o sword_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n the_o anncient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈…〉_o those_o rail_a heresy_n that_o revile_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ving_a god_n for_o although_o your_o rule_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o to_o ground_v our_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v but_o 〈…〉_o tradition_n real_a 〈◊〉_d prayer_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—cam_fw-la â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—rosoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d heâ—_n 4._o ne_fw-fr mihi_fw-la ca_fw-mi â—â—bi_fw-la proferenâ—â—_n simpliciter_fw-la sidem_fw-la adhibeâ—â—_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr diviâ—â—â—_n scripture_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la â—â—cam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yoâ—â—_n roman_n â—â—nce_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n will_v never_o oppose_v the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o anncient_a father_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v general_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o jesuite_n may_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o authority_n without_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n further_o revile_v we_o for_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n although_o we_o most_o firm_o adhere_v to_o they_o where_o they_o join_v in_o a_o general_a consent_n with_o the_o saâ—red_a scripture_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n â—_o profess_v to_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n disagree_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o manifest_v this_o he_o bringe_v in_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o dr_n hooker_n saying_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o uâ—ry_a 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n â—â—_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈…〉_o holy_a which_o 〈…〉_o the_o scripture_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n do_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o rest_n can_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o it_o neither_o will_v we_o â—ver_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o assurance_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o unless_o 〈…〉_o something_o which_o 〈…〉_o we_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o scripture_n iâ—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o holy_a rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n of_o the_o learned_a hooker_n presuppose_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o historical_a and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d this_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d umpire_n and_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d to_o square_v our_o â—aith_n and_o action_n by_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heaven_n cover_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o cover_v not_o themselves_o and_o what_o may_v hinder_v the_o scripture_n in_o like_a 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v all_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o point_v out_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v in_o every_o papist_n mouth_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v not_o beleâ—ve_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—aith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈…〉_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—cam_fw-la but_o this_o necessary_a point_n of_o â—aith_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈…〉_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o the_o jesuite_n abuse_v his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o church_n testimony_n hare_o and_o alone_o begot_v but_o opinion_n in_o hooker_n judgement_n for_o say_v â—o_o the_o more_o we_o bâ—stow_v 〈…〉_o read_n and_o learn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o we_o 〈…〉_o thing_n it_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—th_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o with_o â—â—_o before_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—w_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o very_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d minister_v further_a 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o hooker_n word_v make_v â—â—thing_v against_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n by_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o convince_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o â—_o â—_o lib._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o thus_o god_n 〈…〉_o give_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n do_v not_o take_v 〈…〉_o sâ—â—â—â—ciency_n to_o declare_v who_o word_n they_o be_v and_o from_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o rule_n which_o consist_v of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n also_o whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v see_v he_o have_v produce_v this_o worthy_a author_n to_o no_o advantage_n â—â—_o be_v plain_a that_o although_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n objecâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sid_n form_n dispâ—_n 3._o sect_n 12._o n._n â—â—â—_o admitti_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la humâ—na_fw-la authoritate_fw-la geâ—â—rari_fw-la quandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la humanam_fw-la praeviaâ—â—_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la â—â—â—quam_fw-la 〈…〉_o well_fw-mi rationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tanquam_fw-la â—â—â—ditionem_fw-la &_o applicative_o objecâ—â—â—_n yet_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o â—â—ght_n oâ—_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o church_n point_v 〈◊〉_d ouâ—_n and_o they_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o scripture_n remain_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d his_o faith_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v pickâ—â—_n out_o of_o this_o learned_a divine_a â—_o â—_o d._n field_n 〈◊〉_d his_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d par_fw-fr 2._o §._o â—_o 〈…〉_o will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o any_o way_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈…〉_o i_o have_v in_o my_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o mâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d careful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charge_v â—â—_o that_o â—â—_o my_o four_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v i_o 〈◊〉_d she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n i_o 〈◊〉_d
jesuite_n make_v this_o good_a in_o his_o own_o particular_a calling_n bibling_n babble_v â—â—_o babble_v reply_v pag._n â—â—_o we_o know_v in_o this_o sense_n every_o mean_a may_v be_v despise_v not_o only_a stephen_n â—4_n stephen_n act_n 7._o â—4_n and_o paul_n invaserâ—t_fw-la paul_n act_n 28._o 24._o socrates_n hist_v eccles_n l._n 1._o c_o 6._o sabinus_n qui_fw-la haerefis_fw-la macedonianâ—â—_n princeps_fw-la est_fw-la dediâ—â—_n operâ_fw-la his_fw-la refragatur_fw-la immo_fw-la vero_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeae_fw-la coacti_fw-la crant_fw-la impetitos_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d vocat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n l._n 2._o c._n 71._o magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la lie_fw-la accrevit_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provincias_fw-la mali_fw-la illius_fw-la imperus_fw-la invaserâ—t_fw-la but_o christ_n himself_o what_o counsel_n ever_o choke_v heretic_n but_o they_o croak_v afterward_o â—_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o scriptum_n est_fw-fr may_v stupefy_v a_o devil_n 7._o devil_n math._n 4._o 4._o 7._o amaze_v a_o pharisee_n deâ—eiverit_fw-la pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 17._o â—_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n â—_o cum_fw-la amplius_fw-la â—recenti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la â—unam_fw-la candemque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o exquisitis_fw-la legis_fw-la devinâ—â—_n testimoniis_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d victus_fw-la ab_fw-la â—â—_o peâ—ituâ—_n deâ—eiverit_fw-la convict_v a_o arian_n â—_o consume_v antichrist_n 8._o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 8._o in_o the_o effect_n or_o judgement_n of_o other_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v hereof_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o rule_n be_v the_o rule_n though_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n can_v be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o jesuite_n we_o may_v easy_o espy_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o answerer_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o either_o church_n council_n or_o father_n admit_v only_a scripture_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o cause_n 33_o cause_n reply_v pag._n 33_o indeed_o by_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n we_o may_v easy_o espy_v it_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o urge_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o certain_a heretic_n of_o their_o time_n which_o persuade_v the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o like_a weapon_n against_o the_o jesuite_n in_o regard_n papist_n as_o ancient_a heretic_n shift_v off_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n by_o addition_n subtraction_n depravation_n adulterous_a sense_n corrupt_a style_n &c_n &c_n but_o to_o charge_v this_o most_o reverend_a lord_n with_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o either_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o of_o the_o jesuite_n truth_n he_o refuse_v they_o indeed_o as_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o absolute_a rule_n seclusis_fw-la sacris_fw-la litaris_fw-la so_o do_v your_o own_o facta_fw-la own_o marsilius_n def_n pa._n pa._n 2._o c._n 28._o quas_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la propria_fw-la prae_fw-la ter_z scripturam_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la sententias_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sive_fw-la canoni_fw-la consonas_fw-la recipiam_fw-la quas_fw-la vero_fw-la dissonas_fw-la reverenter_fw-la abjiciam_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cvi_fw-la semper_fw-la innitar_n aquinas_n 1._o part_n sum_fw-la q._n 1._o be_v 8._o auctoritatibus_fw-la autem_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la utitur_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v argumentando_fw-la auctoritatibus_fw-la autem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la arguendo_fw-la ex_fw-la proprijs_fw-la sed_fw-la probabi_fw-la litter_n innititur_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libroâ—_n scripserunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la revelationi_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la fuit_fw-la alijs_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la facta_fw-la that_o have_v any_o conscience_n but_o not_o as_o good_a testimony_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o patronise_a the_o popish_a cause_n that_o you_o dare_v not_o accept_v they_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la cogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la but_o with_o mental_a reservation_n of_o a_o false_a comment_n or_o a_o worse_a interpretation_n 33._o interpretation_n index_n expurg_n belgic_a pag._n 5._o quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la plurimos_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o exâ—enuemus_fw-la excusemus_fw-la excogitato_fw-la commenso_fw-la persaepè_fw-la negemus_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la â—â—â—_o sensum_fw-la assingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o confliction_n but_o cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la reply_v pag._n 33._o what_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o forefather_n master_n &_o fellow_n protestant_n they_o the_o father_n be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a papist_n a_o be_v both_o falsehood_n and_o froth_n for_o which_o of_o our_o account_n the_o father_n papist_n if_o the_o jesuite_n know_v they_o let_v he_o produce_v they_o but_o we_o believe_v his_o weakness_n will_v be_v see_v before_o his_o detection_n and_o sure_o he_o dream_v to_o think_v we_o esteem_v the_o father_n papist_n and_o slave_n to_o that_o tyrant_n who_o usurpation_n their_o writing_n always_o resist_v and_o how_o can_v this_o hang_v together_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o 500_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n free_a from_o papal_a imposture_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o jesuit_n spare_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o charge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n as_o papist_n to_o favour_n of_o that_o leaven_n which_o they_o ever_o cast_v out_o and_o expel_v but_o this_o the_o jesuit_n have_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n till_o which_o time_n we_o will_v leave_v it_o yet_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n still_o insi_v upon_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n word_n no_o other_o father_n but_o god_n do_v we_o know_v upon_o who_o bare_a credit_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o conscience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v &_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o alone_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n from_o which_o no_o sleight_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v shall_v ever_o draw_v we_o and_o think_v the_o same_o be_v utter_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o cast_v by_o the_o father_n as_o little_o respect_v their_o authority_n 33_o authority_n reply_v pag._n 33_o we_o take_v this_o but_o for_o a_o wizard_n surmise_n and_o a_o vain_a repetition_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n have_v give_v the_o father_n their_o due_a respect_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o he_o will_v deny_v to_o god_n his_o due_a reverence_n you_o that_o give_v too_o much_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n dare_v not_o justify_v but_o distinguish_v your_o worship_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o then_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o father_n that_o which_o be_v they_o and_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n what_o belong_v to_o they_o yea_o whether_o be_v it_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v they_o stoop_v to_o god_n or_o man_n we_o do_v the_o first_o you_o do_v the_o last_o where_o you_o dare_v you_o purge_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o babylon_n but_o by_o invent_v some_o device_n you_o will_v deny_v they_o â—_o they_o vide_fw-la lit_fw-fr â—_o and_o if_o such_o deal_n will_v not_o serve_v than_o down_o with_o their_o building_n give_v they_o no_o honour_n at_o all_o penitusauferatur_fw-la all_o index_n expurg_n hispanâ—ard_n quiâ—ogae_fw-la edit_fw-la madilti_fw-la ann_n 1584._o in_o fine_a literae_fw-la â—_o deleatur_fw-la tota_fw-la epistola_fw-la vdalrici_fw-la episcopi_fw-la augustini_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—libatu_n cleri_fw-la item_n totus_fw-la libre_fw-la bertrami_n presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la penitusauferatur_fw-la last_o the_o jesuite_n say_v we_o will_v now_o discover_v for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a how_o far_o herein_o the_o answerer_n differ_v from_o those_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n with_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v so_o great_a affinity_n and_o this_o we_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o ancient_a learned_a father_n vineâ—â—tius_n lyrinensis_n 34_o lyrinensis_n reply_v pag._n 34_o etc._n etc._n how_o willing_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o themselves_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o his_o struggle_v with_o one_o only_a lyrinensis_n who_o word_n large_o translate_v speak_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o effect_n to_o prove_v his_o intention_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o heresy_n be_v novelty_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v justify_v their_o new_a folly_n by_o the_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o by_o they_o alone_o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o yet_o must_v this_o prove_v the_o answerer_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o with_o they_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v
heresy_n do_v arise_v and_o with_o different_a name_n do_v end_v avour_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o divide_v christ_n his_o dove_n and_o his_o queen_n or_o spouse_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o her_o syrname_n of_o catholic_a thereby_o to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v her_o incorrupted_a unity_n lest_o that_o unspotted_a virgin_n by_o other_o man_n error_n and_o mistake_v may_v be_v divide_v 6â—_n divide_v reply_v pag._n 6â—_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v we_o here_o for_o the_o unspotted_a roman_a church_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o exempt_v she_o from_o present_a stain_n or_o after_o pollution_n that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o bespot_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o do_v deny_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v augustine_n over-shot_a in_o his_o retractation_n or_o the_o jesuite_n justify_v in_o â—â—â—_o term_v now_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v what_o he_o make_v we_o expect_v â—e_n swell_v may_v not_o a_o man_n now_o be_v bold_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o answerer_n own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o except_v against_o i_o for_o term_v the_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_a roman_n church_n unspotted_a â—â—_o unspotted_a reply_v pag._n â—â—_o and_o indiscreet_a man_n may_v be_v bold_a in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n a_o â—eed_n of_o egypt_n a_o break_a tooth_n but_o vain_o and_o to_o his_o loss_n the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n conscience_n may_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v commiserate_v your_o confidence_n not_o justify_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v with_o forge_a word_n and_o bare_a name_n when_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o jesuite_n this_o general_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o this_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o same_o 67_o same_o reply_v pag._n 67_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n by_o except_v at_o your_o unspotted_a church_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o â—niversall_a build_v upon_o the_o rock_n confess_v by_o peter_n with_o desperate_a heresy_n particular_a member_n and_o church_n which_o have_v outward_o profess_v christ_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n &_o so_o may_v rome_n aberraret_fw-la rome_n frauciscus_fw-la picus_n theo._n 13_o juxta_fw-la theoso_fw-la gorumquotuâ—dam_n &_o juris_fw-la interpretum_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fieri_fw-la possetut_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la particularis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la universalem_fw-la distincta_fw-la infide_v aberraret_fw-la but_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v forsake_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o well_o know_v will_v cross_v christ_n promise_n and_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o his_o church_n it_o will_v then_o be_v no_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o the_o sand_n subject_n to_o wind_n &_o weather_n the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o challenge_n do_v not_o style_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n which_o he_o here_o term_v roman_n but_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n unspotted_a &_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v there_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a be_v by_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v unspotted_a so_o that_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v for_o their_o catholic_n exemption_n from_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o oratory_n the_o which_o be_v mature_o ponder_v of_o thou_o christian_n reader_n thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o far_o unlike_o our_o answeters_n church_n be_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a &_o confess_v best_a time_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o claim_v so_o great_a affinity_n therewith_o but_o wherein_o be_v this_o dissimilitude_n &_o unliâ—enes_n in_o regard_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n &_o thereupon_o right_o call_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n &c_n &c_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o invincible_a perpetuity_n of_o a_o unspotted_a faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o adversary_n church_n say_v the_o jesuit_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o want_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n can_v with_o reason_n challenge_n unto_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unspotted_a church_n &_o therefore_o be_v right_o conclude_v to_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o alliance_n with_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n at_o all_o 68_o all_o reply_v pag._n 67_o and_o 68_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o have_v tell_v the_o jesuit_n &_o true_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o other_o church_n that_o for_o all_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n if_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o fail_v 2_o that_o in_o no_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o here_o godwilling_a i_o will_v show_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v more_o besmear_v with_o spot_n &_o stain_v even_o of_o misbelief_n than_o the_o roman_a in_o her_o succession_n and_o if_o a_o heretical_a pope_n can_v bespot_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o heresy_n which_o indeed_o we_o believe_v not_o though_o papist_n must_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bless_v with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o invincible_a perpetuity_n of_o unspotted_a faith_n and_o first_o if_o we_o believe_v their_o own_o rhenanus_fw-la pope_n zephsrinus_n be_v defile_v with_o spot_n of_o misbelief_n montanize_a which_o be_v warrant_v by_o tertullians_n testimony_n that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o favourer_n of_o montanus_n damnavissent_fw-la montanus_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o zepherinus_n victoris_fw-la successor_n videtur_fw-la haeresim_fw-la montani_fw-la approbasse_n scribit_fw-la enim_fw-la tertullianus_n in_fw-la libro_fw-la contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la agnoscentem_fw-la prophetias_fw-la montani_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la agnitione_n pacem_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la asiae_n &_o phrygiae_fw-la inferentem_fw-la à _fw-la praxea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la persuasum_fw-la literas_fw-la pacis_fw-la revocare_fw-la quas_fw-la jam_fw-la emiserat_fw-la constat_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la historijâ—_n to_o tempore_fw-la zepherinum_n fuisse_fw-la romae_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quare_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o annotationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la tertâ—llianum_fw-la ponit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o margin_n episcopus_fw-la romanus_n montanizat_n neque_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la nondum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la damnatam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la haeresim_fw-la montani_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibidem_fw-la tertullianus_n dicit_fw-la praâ—eas_fw-la persuasit_fw-la pontifici_fw-la revocare_fw-la literas_fw-la pacis_fw-la eâ_fw-la praecipâ—rè_fw-la ratione_fw-la quia_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la ejus_fw-la haeresim_fw-la illam_fw-la antea_fw-la damnavissent_fw-la neither_o have_v bellarmine_n any_o better_a shift_n to_o excuse_v this_o pope_n then_o by_o tell_v we_o as_o if_o a_o montanist_n know_v not_o a_o montanist_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o tertullian_n erat_fw-la tertullian_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o respondeo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnino_fw-la fidem_fw-la habendam_fw-la tertulliano_n in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la montanista_n erat_fw-la some_o hundred_o year_n after_o we_o find_v a_o other_o bespot_v pope_n marcellinus_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o idolater_n by_o câ—sterus_n aiunt_fw-la câ—sterus_n costerus_n enchirid._n c._n 3._o p._n 137._o fatemur_fw-la siquidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la ut_fw-la petri_n successor_n idola_fw-la eolat_a quod_fw-la beatum_fw-la marcellinum_n fecisse_fw-la aiunt_fw-la bellarmine_n sacriâ—â—casse_n bellarmine_n bellarm_n recognit_fw-la l._n the_o 〈◊〉_d pont._n p._n 20._o concessimus_fw-la s._n marcellinum_n idolâ—â—_n sacriâ—â—casse_n and_o report_v by_o a_o council_n of_o their_o friend_n make_v sinâ—essa_n civitatem_fw-la sinâ—essa_n council_n sinuessanum_fw-la ecce_fw-la introierunt_fw-la testes_fw-la 14._o qui_fw-la dicebant_fw-la se_fw-la marcellinum_n vidisse_fw-la in_o temple_n veâ—ta_n &_o 〈◊〉_d thuâ—ificantem_fw-la ibid._n in_o sinu_fw-la autem_fw-la trecenrorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la caputeinere_fw-la convolutum_fw-la marcellinus_n episcopus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la voce_fw-la clarâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicebat_fw-la peccavi_fw-la coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la esse_fw-la quoniam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i_o corrupit_fw-la auro_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la damnationem_fw-la &_o damnaverunt_fw-la â—â—â—_o exâ—â—â—_n civitatem_fw-la by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o est_fw-la first_o nicholaus_fw-la â—_o ad_fw-la michael_n imperator_fw-la epist_n â—_o tempore_fw-la dioclesiam_n &_o maximiani_n augustorum_n marcellinus_n episcopus_fw-la urbin_n romae_fw-la adeo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la à _fw-la paganis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o tempâ—â—â—_n eorum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la grana_fw-la thuris_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la nei_fw-la gratia_fw-la collecto_fw-la numerosorum_fw-mi concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la &_o inquisitione_n facta_fw-la hoc_fw-la se_fw-la idem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la egisse_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la platina_n adoravit_fw-la platina_n platina_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la
have_v he_o thaâ—â—â—_n not_o concludent_fw-la from_o the_o scripture_n not_o one_o unless_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o keep_v they_o as_o concealment_n yet_o he_o think_v he_o do_v something_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o hierome_n that_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o their_o sense_n &_o meaning_n &_o that_o by_o a_o evil_a interpretation_n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n ibid._n devil_n reply_v ibid._n as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o complain_v of_o that_o pope_n will_v interpret_v as_o they_o please_v &_o presume_v to_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o fit_v himself_o for_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v â—â—â—_o three_o mean_n or_o way_n by_o which_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a 97_o infallible_a reply_v pag._n 97_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o hope_v every_o infallible_a proposition_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessary_a belief_n that_o a_o maâ—_n must_v believe_v it_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n you_o tell_v we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o your_o new_a creed_n be_v propound_v only_o to_o scholar_n and_o chief_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v promotion_n unto_o scholastical_a or_o ecclosiasticall_a dignity_n 98_o dignity_n reply_v pag._n 98_o what_o be_v all_o lay-man_n clerk_n or_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o faith_n change_v now_o the_o jesuite_n name_v his_o three_o only_a mean_n the_o first_o humane_a discourse_n the_o second_o private_a inspiration_n the_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o extern_a mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o &c_n &c_n 97_o &c_n reply_v pag._n 97_o to_o avoid_v the_o two_o first_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n but_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o private_a interpretation_n as_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 20._o rule_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o neither_o do_v we_o make_v our_o reason_n the_o only_a inquisitor_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n know_v that_o the_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v noâ—_n the_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o we_o say_v that_o reason_n be_v assist_v by_o grace_n become_v a_o divine_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v use_v to_o save_a knowledge_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o see_v that_o neither_o humane_a discourse_n say_v the_o jesuite_n 〈…〉_o by_o god_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—â—_o such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 〈…〉_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o the_o people_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o propound_v unto_o we_o all_o decision_n and_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o 97_o reply_v pag._n 97_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v never_o find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o exterâ—â—_n infallible_a mean_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—â—_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o propound_v unto_o we_o all_o decision_n and_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o when_o they_o come_v to_o point_v it_o out_o be_v they_o agree_v who_o it_o be_v for_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o general_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v the_o assure_a touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o king_n we_o see_v the_o jesuite_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o this_o general_a consent_n may_v consist_v of_o 〈…〉_o father_n 94_o father_n reply_v pag._n 94_o â—â—â—_o sometime_o of_o few_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o commandment_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o they_o can_v find_v the_o one_o half_a to_o reckon_v they_o after_o that_o sortâ—_n sometime_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sometime_o the_o counsel_n interpretation_n and_o sometime_o all_o must_v vanish_v and_o that_o which_o the_o head_n determine_v be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o head_n condemn_v be_v a_o know_a error_n 44._o error_n hart_n colloque_n cum_fw-la rainolds_n pag._n 44._o now_o which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a for_o consent_v of_o father_n cajetan_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o follow_v a_o new_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text._n 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alienus_fw-la though_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctor_n genes_n doctor_n cajetan_n in_o prooem_n comment_n in_o genes_n in_o like_a manner_n andradius_fw-la illustrate_v andradius_fw-la defens_n triden_n fid._n l._n 2._o pag._n â—â—â—_o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d debentur_fw-la eorum_fw-la explicationibus_fw-la addicti_fw-la &_o alligarâ—_n quin_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la dei_fw-la praesidijs_fw-la adjuti_fw-la explicando_fw-la valeamus_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la alium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la dissimilem_fw-la afferre_fw-la atque_fw-la noris_fw-la explicationibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la pietatem_fw-la illustrate_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o roman_a it_o be_v no_o good_a direction_n in_o regard_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o variety_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o child_n receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n 100l_n eucharist_n see_v before_o pag._n 25._o â—_o see_v before_o pag._n 100l_n and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v that_o this_o may_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n enlarge_v extend_v yea_o we_o have_v wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v censure_v it_o make_v it_o in_o some_o consideration_n standalous_a heretical_a haeretica_fw-la heretical_a censura_fw-la symboli_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la censur_fw-la be_v 3._o tota_n haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la equivocatione_n laâ—orat_fw-la quae_fw-la inducere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la propter_fw-la ambiguas_fw-la particulas_fw-la de_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la de_fw-la habitudinem_fw-la importat_fw-la principij_fw-la componentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ideo_fw-la propositio_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la scandalosa_fw-la haeretica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d blasphema_fw-la 〈◊〉_d censur_fw-fr be_v 4._o haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la ambigua_fw-la est_fw-la &_o aliquo_fw-la sensu_fw-la haeretica_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d obrium_fw-la illum_fw-la sensum_fw-la intellectâ—_n quasâ—_n diviniâ—as_fw-la aliquid_fw-la passa_fw-la aut_fw-la â—â—â—tua_fw-la fuctit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la impis_fw-la â—_o blasphema_fw-la deceitful_a â—â—llax_n deceitful_a censur_fw-fr be_v 2._o tota_n haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la captiosa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o â—â—llax_n blasphemous_a light_v blasphemous_a see_v before_o light_v erroneous_a â—_o see_v hereafter_o light_v â—_o false_a â—_o false_a see_v before_o light_v â—_o dangerous_a 7._o dangerous_a see_v before_o light_v 7._o absurd_a absurda_fw-la censura_fw-la be_v 9_o absurda_fw-la ambiguous_a â—_o see_v before_o light_v â—_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n 〈◊〉_d church_n censura_fw-la be_v 7._o propositio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d falsa_fw-la &_o erronea_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la patrum_fw-la totiusque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sensui_fw-la contraria_fw-la â—_o wadding_n legat._n phil._n 3._o sect._n 2._o orat_fw-la 9_o §_o 9_o pro_fw-la petro_n &_o in_o fide_fw-la petrâ—_n succedentibus_fw-la non_fw-la pjo_fw-es concilio_n oravit_fw-la &_o exoravit_fw-la adversus_fw-la hoâ—_n &_o adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o petro_n in_o illisque_fw-la fundatam_fw-la non_fw-la adversus_fw-la concilium_fw-la dixit_fw-la infernum_fw-la non_fw-la praevalituram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—oncilia_fw-la errâsse_fw-la viderimus_fw-la quando_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la capitâ—_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctius_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la influentia_fw-la recesserant_fw-la vel_fw-la dissenâ—â—râ—nt_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—â—buit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—em_v pontifici_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la habet_fw-la concilitum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la ratum_fw-la ac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d for_o counsel_n interpretation_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v for_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o council_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o beside_o how_o many_o weak_a particular_n may_v suspend_v a_o council_n from_o her_o pretend_a infallible_a authority_n as_o if_o not_o right_o call_v right_o head_v &_o c_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o council_n not_o the_o council_n to_o he_o but_o if_o this_o lord_n that_o will_v be_v of_o our_o conference_n prove_v a_o lord_n of_o misrule_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o
falso_fw-la 415._o ecclesia_fw-la propheâ—â—_n est_fw-la more_o than_o a_o prophet_n propheta_fw-la prophet_n idem_fw-la falso_fw-la 224._o plâ—â—quaâ—_n propheta_fw-la yea_o great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophetis_fw-la prophet_n idem_fw-la circ_n false_o 286._o major_a omnibus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—iâ—ar_n dicit_fw-la â—iâ—ar_n idem_fw-la falso_fw-la 416._o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vicarium_fw-la dicit_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o judge_n the_o jesuite_n do_v contest_v for_o and_o how_o far_o they_o labour_v to_o extend_v his_o power_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yeaâ—_n great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o vicâ—â—_n either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n have_v only_o power_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o with_o authority_n not_o only_o equal_a but_o superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o what_o strength_n do_v the_o jesuite_n bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o rule_n his_o first_o place_n be_v esay_n liiii_o and_o the_o 17._o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v resist_v theâ—_n in_o thy_o judgement_n 99_o judgement_n reply_v pag._n 99_o sure_o the_o jesuite_n be_v like_a to_o their_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o forbid_a schoole-disputes_a bring_v all_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o word_n confiteor_n and_o its_o verbal_a confissiâ—_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n and_o they_o be_v account_v best_o learn_v who_o bring_v most_o of_o they_o 345._o they_o hist_o council_n tridâ—â—_n l._n 4._o p._n 345._o for_o here_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o judge_n or_o judgement_n be_v express_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o mat._n xi_o and_o the_o 18._o hâ—ll_o gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o ibid._n she_o reply_v ibid._n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v this_o church_n be_v neither_o the_o pope_n naked_a nor_o roman_a as_o have_v in_o many_o place_n be_v show_v yet_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o text_n be_v here_o produce_v the_o three_o place_n be_v mat._n xviii_o and_o the_o â—7_n hâ—e_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o aâ—_n a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n ibid._n publican_n reply_v ibid._n if_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v here_o point_v out_o than_o all_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o dâ—c_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o particular_a church_n not_o to_o the_o catholic_a second_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o criminal_a cause_n if_o this_o place_n point_v out_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n when_o as_o this_o infallibility_n be_v deny_v not_o only_o your_o own_o counsel_n but_o your_o pope_n also_o 3_o if_o the_o church_n judgement_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n how_o can_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o privilege_n when_o the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v they_o heb._n xiii_o 17._o his_o four_o place_n be_v ephes_n four_o ii_o and_o 14._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v â—â—_o more_o little_a child_n â—aâ—oring_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ibâ—â—_n doctrine_n reply_v ibâ—â—_n i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o this_o text_n make_v against_o his_o judge_n his_o monarch_n for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v take_v this_o with_o he_o first_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v apostles_n &_o prophet_n their_o testimony_n be_v divine_a and_o can_v infallible_o direct_v second_o although_o the_o â—aâ—tors_n now_o be_v mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o little_a child_n waver_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a judge_n see_v the_o argument_n may_v as_o well_o hold_v of_o each_o as_o of_o all_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o last_o be_v 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n ibid._n truth_n reply_v ibid._n what_o therefore_o the_o pope_n the_o infallible_a judge_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n if_o we_o believe_v popish_a interpreter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o direct_v the_o foundation_n sure_o differ_v from_o the_o roof_n the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v from_o the_o rock_n that_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o second_o the_o jesuite_n may_v know_v that_o we_o envy_v not_o the_o privilege_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n nay_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o she_o that_o shall_v not_o reverence_v she_o with_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o contain_v the_o apostle_n absolute_o perfect_o if_o without_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v not_o her_o counsel_n but_o with_o all_o obedience_n embrace_v they_o if_o she_o command_v as_o she_o be_v limit_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o see_v this_o place_n be_v more_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v literal_o than_o rome_n and_o yet_o experience_n have_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n there_o further_o than_o this_o some_o of_o your_o own_o dare_v not_o go_v but_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o they_o say_v be_v infallible_a but_o the_o other_o may_v sometime_o deceive_v collegum_fw-la deceive_v panorm_a in_o decret_a de_fw-fr senten_a excom_n cap._n 28._o judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la veritati_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la fallit_fw-la nec_fw-la fallitur_fw-la semper_fw-la innititur_fw-la judicium_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sequitur_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—pè_fw-la fallit_fw-la &_o fallitur_fw-la dry_a de_fw-fr dog_n ecclesl_n 2._o p._n 58._o generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la papae_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la â—â—_o scripture_n propheticis_fw-la intelligendis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quantae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la olim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la collegum_fw-la for_o ruffinus_n his_o testimony_n that_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o proper_a understanding_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 99_o father_n reply_v p._n 99_o the_o jesuite_n point_v not_o out_o the_o place_n if_o he_o do_v i_o think_v little_a will_v appear_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n not_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o who_o doubt_n but_o any_o wise_a interpreter_n will_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v inform_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o work_n but_o let_v ruffian_n pass_v augustine_n make_v a_o outcry_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o truth_n repose_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n etc._n reply_v ibid._n and_o who_o say_v otherwise_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v that_o truth_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n think_v amiss_o but_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o roman_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v inconsequent_a neither_o do_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o xth_o section_n evangeliâ—_n non_fw-fr credereâ—â—_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritus_fw-la contain_v any_o thing_n to_o enforce_v this_o for_o many_o thing_n may_v move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n miracle_n do_v this_o work_n in_o many_o but_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v far_o from_o your_o rule_n what_o be_v urge_v from_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v be_v full_o answer_v his_o note_n from_o the_o geneva_n bible_n prove_v nothing_o if_o he_o find_v this_o judge_n at_o geneva_n he_o speed_v well_o in_o these_o word_n i_o fear_v he_o can_v be_v espy_v and_o now_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o he_o begin_v his_o peroration_n behold_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o although_o the_o article_n
of_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v some_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o not_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n 100_o reply_v p._n 100_o observe_v here_o what_o we_o gain_v from_o the_o jesuite_n and_o then_o we_o will_v attend_v his_o argument_n first_o he_o that_o in_o the_o page_n before_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o confess_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n express_v or_o as_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v by_o the_o scripture_n â—â—_o scripture_n reply_v pag._n â—â—_o in_o this_o place_n will_v persuade_v the_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o not_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o he_o make_v their_o pope_n their_o cater-pillar_n yet_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o make_v this_o discourse_n a_o oversight_n i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o rule_n can_v measure_v without_o the_o ground_n or_o how_o faith_n can_v remain_v ground_v in_o scripture_n when_o their_o rule_n measure_v without_o it_o now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v make_v this_o know_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o before_o he_o begin_v he_o prepare_v his_o reader_n some_o point_n there_o be_v in_o which_o controversy_n arise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o affirmative_a nor_o yet_o the_o negative_a part_n be_v by_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o command_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v &_o profess_v by_o her_o follower_n in_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n remain_v safe_a either_o we_o do_v not_o know_v which_o part_n in_o true_a and_o â—â—_o suspend_v our_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o else_o by_o humane_a and_o weak_a suspicion_n we_o do_v guess_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o consequent_o be_v deceive_v 100_o reply_v p._n 100_o we_o know_v that_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o belief_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n remain_v sure_a and_o settle_a our_o ignorance_n &_o error_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o other_o sort_n of_o point_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jesuite_n wherein_o when_o controversy_n do_v arise_v one_o part_n be_v already_o find_v declare_v for_o true_a and_o command_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v so_o believe_v by_o all_o and_o in_o these_o if_o a_o man_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o church_n declaration_n and_o notwithstanding_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a then_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hold_v against_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o account_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v we_o suppose_v say_v s._n augustin_n that_o some_o man_n do_v hold_v of_o christ_n that_o error_n which_o photinus_n hold_v which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o account_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n except_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o he_o he_o yet_o make_v choice_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o error_n which_o before_o he_o hold_v ibid._n reply_v ibid._n be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o point_v out_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o private_a church_n private_a doctor_n but_o show_v we_o if_o you_o can_v that_o augustine_n make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o naked_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n with_o scripture_n or_o without_o only_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o it_o be_v declare_v augustine_n afford_v nothing_o here_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o show_v his_o charity_n that_o if_o some_o man_n by_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n hold_v on_o heretical_a opinion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o obstinate_o and_o pertinacious_o he_o do_v not_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n â—ut_v i_o ask_v you_o although_o 〈◊〉_d with_o mercy_n the_o errant_a whether_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o of_o the_o heresy_n the_o point_n be_v whether_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v account_v photius_n his_o opinion_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n a_o indifferent_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v persuade_v we_o before_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n no_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o define_v by_o a_o council_n be_v sufficient_a to_o detect_v heresy_n though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o party_n appear_v against_o the_o truth_n before_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v say_v the_o jesuite_n yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o s._n augustine_n excuse_v s._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o his_o error_n be_v not_o against_o any_o point_n as_o yet_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n 101._o church_n reply_v ibid._n &_o pag._n 101._o sure_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o contest_v for_o that_o the_o jesuite_n dream_v he_o excuse_v cyprian_n &_o why_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n this_o be_v false_a for_o this_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v &_o cyprian_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v before_o show_v &_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o 10._o own_o see_v before_o sect._n 10._o &_o yet_o he_o adhere_v thereunto_o but_o that_o which_o augustine_n say_v here_o may_v be_v interpret_v by_o his_o word_n urge_v immediate_o before_o that_o though_o cyprian_a hold_v this_o opinion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o with_o obstinacy_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d maintain_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v forsake_v that_o error_n if_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o a_o general_n council_n only_o as_o it_o be_v at_o nice_a but_o as_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v his_o word_n if_o any_o man_n have_v show_v the_o contrary_a unto_o he_o now_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o council_n do_v decree_n against_o it_o but_o this_o augustine_n do_v not_o conceive_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v collect_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n sufficient_a to_o convict_v s._n cyprian_n so_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v but_o trifle_n in_o urge_v this_o testimony_n now_o say_v the_o jesuite_n although_o this_o point_n be_v make_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o holy_a father_n authority_n 101._o authority_n reply_v p._n 101._o etc._n etc._n what_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o but_o one_o father_n authority_n and_o as_o you_o perceive_v a_o poor_a one_o for_o his_o infallible_a judge_n yes_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n say_v he_o or_o replication_n we_o will_v give_v a_o glance_n to_o see_v how_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v perform_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o 68_o bishop_n writing_n from_o garthage_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n after_o have_v relate_v unto_o his_o holiness_n what_o they_o have_v conclude_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o say_v that_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o intimate_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o mediacritie_n say_v they_o be_v annex_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o many_o and_o also_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o perversitie_n of_o some_o other_o and_o that_o the_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o milevitum_n send_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n beginning_n with_o these_o word_n see_v our_o lord_n god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o especial_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &c_n &c_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o use_v your_o pastoral_a diligence_n in_o remedy_v the_o great_a danger_n wherewith_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v environ_v 102._o environ_v reply_v p._n 101._o 102._o nowhere_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v conclude_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o other_o bishop_n be_v seek_v unto_o and_o consult_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o nay_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n have_v declare_v their_o mind_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v define_v the_o matter_n yet_o they_o
do_v as_o yet_o expect_v my_o sentence_n what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v concern_v easter_n day_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n pascha_fw-la ambrose_n ambros_n ep_v 83._o meam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectant_a sententiam_fw-la quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scribere_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la pascha_fw-la but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a see_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o truth_n and_o repel_v of_o error_n and_o therefore_o those_o bishop_n be_v seek_v unto_o to_o add_v their_o assistance_n for_o suppression_n of_o innovation_n or_o arise_v heresy_n yet_o be_v not_o rome_n seek_v unto_o in_o point_n of_o infallibility_n any_o otherwise_o then_o alexandria_n for_o we_o find_v lovinian_n seek_v to_o athanasius_n that_o from_o his_o hand-writing_n he_o may_v receive_v a_o exact_a exemplar_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o faith_n theodoror_fw-la histor_n eccless_n l._n 4_o c._n 2._o but_o what_o judgement_n will_v the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o innocent_a to_o have_v have_v a_o judgement_n of_o assent_n this_o what_o bishop_n have_v not_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theoguis_n of_o nice_a heretic_n exercise_v it_o roboramus_fw-la it_o sozom._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 15_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la decreta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la contradicendo_fw-la impugnare_fw-la sed_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la animus_fw-la confirmare_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la libello_fw-la consensum_fw-la illum_fw-la roboramus_fw-la yea_o liberius_n a_o pope_n desire_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o all_o bishop_n be_v confirm_v confirmaretur_fw-la confirm_v sozom._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o liberius_n postulavit_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n ut_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o concilio_n nicaeno_n tradita_fw-la subscriptionibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la obique_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la confirmaretur_fw-la which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v conceive_v that_o subscriptive_a confirmation_n have_v make_v a_o judge_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subscription_n to_o make_v a_o edict_n why_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o conclude_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a with_o a_o power_n not_o usurp_v but_o solicit_v and_o that_o by_o counsel_n and_o pope_n too_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n petition_v theodosius_n to_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n that_o as_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o call_v the_o council_n so_o by_o seal_n he_o shall_v fortify_v their_o decree_n corrobores_fw-la decree_n epistola_fw-la synodalis_fw-la ad_fw-la theodosium_n imperatorem_fw-la rogamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la tuam_fw-la clementiam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la tuâ—_n pietatis_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jubeas_fw-la confirmesque_fw-la concilij_fw-la decretum_fw-la et_fw-la sicuti_fw-la literis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la convocasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la honore_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la es_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la summam_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la decreta_fw-la sunt_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la â—tque_fw-la sigillo_fw-la tuo_fw-la corrobores_fw-la and_o euagrius_n report_v your_o pope_n felix_n to_o do_v the_o like_a send_v his_o nunnery_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n confirmaretur_fw-la council_n enagrius_fw-la histor_n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 18_o mittantur_fw-la à _fw-la felice_n ad_fw-la zenonem_fw-la vitalius_n &_o misinus_n episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la concilium_fw-la chalcedoâ—â—â—se_fw-la confirmaretur_fw-la and_o many_o place_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n may_v be_v urge_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o as_o first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o and_o so_o without_o faith_n because_o faith_n in_o the_o jesuit_n judgement_n can_v be_v before_o it_o be_v define_v second_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o itself_o unless_o they_o will_v put_v forth_o that_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n three_o the_o church_n must_v rule_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v ephes_n 2._o revel_v 21._o four_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o jesuite_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v rule_v someway_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o its_o rectitude_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v her_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o control_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v her_o duty_n but_o theodores_o tell_v we_o how_o l._n 1._o c._n 8_o essentiae_fw-la 8_o ibi_fw-la animadversa_fw-la fraudulcntia_fw-la allegârunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la resplendentiam_fw-la soutem_fw-la flumen_fw-la charactera_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la in_o lumine_fw-la tuo_fw-la videbimus_fw-la lumen_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o luculentius_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ac_fw-la come_v pendiosius_fw-la conscripsere_fw-la eius_n dem_n cum_o patre_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la essentiae_fw-la and_o that_o all_o may_v perceive_v with_o how_o much_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n these_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v force_v we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a invenietâ—_n sufficient_a august_n in_o joan_n tract_n 49._o cum_fw-la multa_fw-la fecisset_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la sanctus_fw-la evan_n gelista_fw-la testatur_fw-la multa_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la &_o fecisse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la serm._n 38._o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la august_n legite_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la quid_fw-la tenendum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la plene_fw-la invenietâ—_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v faith_n but_o also_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n 199._o heresy_n see_v before_o pag._n 199._o in_o that_o father_n judgement_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v 319._o amend_v see_v before_o pag._n 319._o further_o he_o will_v never_o have_v move_v to_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o ariminum_n 100_o ariminum_n august_n con_fw-mi maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tau_n quam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la proprijs_fw-la sed_fw-la utriusque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la caussa_fw-la cum_fw-la caussa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la decertet_fw-la reply_v pag._n 100_o if_o the_o church_n have_v only_o rule_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v conclude_v upon_o halt_a principle_n for_o never_o be_v the_o pope_n acknowledge_v always_o or_o at_o any_o time_n the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o heresy_n or_o to_o declare_v truth_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n dream_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v error_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v arius_n his_o blasphemy_n only_o curse_v after_o the_o determination_n at_o nice_a neither_o do_v augustine_n ever_o breath_n forth_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v father_n upon_o he_o y_z though_o with_o caution_n that_o a_o opinion_n which_o former_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v and_o hold_v for_o such_o neither_o last_o do_v the_o catholic_n church_n express_o declare_v the_o jesuite_n point_n for_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v so_o full_o preach_v or_o so_o open_o profess_v or_o so_o public_o declare_v at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o but_o that_o the_o same_o article_n may_v be_v no_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o at_o another_o time_n by_o the_o church_n declaration_n be_v fundamental_a be_v gross_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o either_o the_o church_n declaration_n do_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n give_v it_o authority_n and_o credit_n make_v it_o of_o necessary_a belief_n and_o so_o fundamental_a which_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v defend_v at_o midday_n or_o else_o it_o do_v declare_v to_o other_o what_o be_v former_o the_o foundation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o some_o new_a arise_v heresy_n and_o what_o do_v the_o point_n gain_n from_o the_o church_n whether_o authority_n or_o light_n authority_n they_o fear_v to_o say_v light_n they_o can_v affirm_v for_o by_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v detect_v the_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v truth_n it_o receive_v not_o for_o it_o be_v there_o before_o nay_o how_o can_v a_o heresy_n against_o the_o foundation_n be_v
angel_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o convince_v they_o for_o such_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o think_v this_o trick_n of_o popish_a deceit_n will_v have_v exempt_v they_o from_o censure_n or_o preserve_v they_o for_o saint_n sure_o if_o this_o jesuiteâ—nquired_v â—nquired_z after_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o spend_v himself_o with_o vain_a delay_n and_o exception_n if_o a_o sadduce_n shall_v now_o appear_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o pope_n john_n notoriê_fw-la john_n council_n constan_n sess_n 11._o item_n quod_fw-la dictus_fw-la joannes_n papa_n vigesmus_fw-la tertius_fw-la â—apeè_fw-la &_o saepiùs_fw-la coraâ—_n diverâ—â—â—_n praelatis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o probis_fw-la viriâ—_fw-la pertinaâ—iter_fw-la diabolo_fw-la suadente_fw-la dixit_fw-la asseruâ—â—â—_a dogmatiâ—avit_n &_o adâ—â—â—uxit_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nequâ—_n aliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la quin_fw-la imo_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d animaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o &_o extinguâ—_n 〈…〉_o dixitque_fw-la 〈…〉_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr premissis_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dictus_fw-la joannes_n papa_n apud_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o populuae_fw-la gravites_fw-la diâ—â—aâ—atuâ—_n sicque_fw-la ut_fw-la praediciâ—â—r_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la tentum_fw-la creditum_fw-la &_o reputatum_fw-la diciâ—urque_fw-la tenetur_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o reputatur_fw-la palà m_fw-la publicâ—_fw-la &_o notoriê_fw-la the_o xxiiith_o do_v how_o will_v he_o stop_v his_o mouth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v force_v from_o necessity_n to_o urge_v the_o scripture_n why_o the_o 〈◊〉_d urge_v they_o here_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o they_o in_o other_o matter_n also_o if_o they_o will_v afford_v they_o the_o like_a â—â—elter_n but_o those_o that_o be_v strangle_v must_v needs_o make_v mouth_n though_o they_o can_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o our_o jesuite_n will_v seem_v to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a by_o his_o ground_n to_o be_v make_v good_a so_o that_o you_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v that_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o own_o advantage_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v what_o be_v propose_v than_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n labour_v to_o frame_v a_o pretence_n for_o uphold_v of_o that_o which_o he_o with_o no_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v for_o his_o other_o answer_n viz_o any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o josephus_n etc._n etc._n may_v easy_o declare_v how_o the_o saducee_n brâ—ached_v both_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n jonâ—â—has_n as_o machabaeus_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o 163_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o reign_v twenty_o 9_o twenty_o reply_v pag._n 9_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o josephus_n whereby_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sadducee_n their_o opinion_n of_o deny_v angel_n or_o indeed_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o sect_n for_o in_o the_o place_n antiâ—â—â—â—_n place_n lib._n 1â—_n antiâ—â—â—â—_n allege_v by_o he_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o other_o of_o the_o sadducee_n &_o the_o three_o of_o the_o essenes_n who_o be_v account_v sect_n not_o in_o their_o inchoation_n but_o perfection_n about_o 143._o year_n before_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 〈…〉_o place_n 〈…〉_o express_v thing_n do_v some_o 11._o year_n after_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v divide_v into_o sect_n a_o 〈◊〉_d retrò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o the_o jesuite_n beside_o the_o jesuite_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v when_o the_o sadducee_n or_o their_o error_n begin_v that_o he_o know_v not_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d under_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o error_n neither_o how_o long_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o reign_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o then_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n 163._o year_n before_o christ_n neither_o have_v extend_v his_o government_n to_o twenty_o year_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o chronology_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d his_o testimony_n i_o do_v not_o need_n much_o to_o value_v it_o in_o regard_n his_o own_o fellow-iesuite_n sâ—â—â—â—ius_n 25._o sâ—â—â—â—ius_n in_o triâ—haeres_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o have_v reject_v and_o refute_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o vain_o bring_v nor_o so_o far_o wide_a as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o but_o press_v to_o purpose_n prove_v strong_o that_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n the_o original_a whereof_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o which_o enervate_v &_o cut_v asunder_o the_o very_a heartstring_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o grecian_n câ—â—cassians_n georgian_o syrian_n egyptian_n habissine_n muscovite_n &_o russian_n say_v the_o most_o learned_a primate_n dissâ—â—t_v at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o show_v in_o what_o bishop_n day_n these_o several_a difference_n do_v first_o arise_v to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n repli_v i_o will_v s_o â—_o and_o by_o god_n help_n perform_v it_o also_o out_o of_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o our_o modern_a catholic_a â—â—iters_n â—_o â—â—iters_n reply_v pag._n â—_o but_o before_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o jesuite_n must_v remember_v what_o their_o own_o 12._o own_o a._n c_o his_o true_a relation_n of_o sundry_a conference_n pag._n 11._o 12._o require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o quere_z that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o strictness_n satisfy_v we_o in_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o first_o they_o desire_v we_o to_o show_v the_o point_n change_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n second_o they_o â—rge_v we_o to_o prove_v this_o change_n not_o by_o any_o reason_n of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d &_o place_n and_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o former_a unchanged_a faith_n oppose_v and_o continue_a opposition_n against_o be_v as_o against_o a_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n beside_o this_o the_o author_n time_n &_o place_n of_o such_o novelty_n &_o heresy_n must_v so_o be_v point_v out_o that_o no_o papist_n may_v be_v â—ble_n to_o show_v those_o point_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o more_o ancient_a approve_a author_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o conclude_v that_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n â—ade_v now_o if_o this_o jesuite_n can_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a &_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n they_o may_v he_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o what_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v herein_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v as_o little_a able_a to_o convince_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v reject_v of_o heresy_n by_o this_o rule_n as_o they_o think_v we_o be_v unable_a to_o detect_v they_o and_o see_v the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v uponhim_n the_o former_a task_n i_o will_v bestow_v the_o pain_n to_o give_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o particular_n wherein_o those_o church_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a to_o see_v out_o of_o what_o good_a author_n he_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v i_o down_o the_o person_n time_n &_o place_n by_o who_o when_o &_o where_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o those_o church_n with_o their_o opposer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o the_o greciani_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n fire_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v enjoy_v not_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n inquiry_n judgement_n council_n floren_n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la respon_n graec._n ad_fw-la cardinal_n guisan_n q._n 1._o thom._n à _fw-fr jesu_n de_fw-fr conv_n gen_fw-la lib._n 6_o cap._n 1._o eit_n by_o brere_n wood_n in_o his_o inquiry_n 2_o the_o habissenes_n have_v with_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o of_o male_n but_o female_n also_o cundem_fw-la also_o zaga_n zabo_o derel_n &_o mor._n aethiop_n cit_fw-la per_fw-la cundem_fw-la 3._o they_o have_v a_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n must_v spit_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n cundem_fw-la eucharist_n zago_n zabo_n ibid._n cit_fw-la per_fw-la cundem_fw-la 4._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n
pag._n 1â—_n this_o jesuite_n want_v honesty_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v with_o falsehood_n and_o jealousy_n that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_fw-la word_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o jesuit_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o his_o tribe_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o find_v some_o of_o you_o ask_v what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o &_o prevail_v whether_o all_o nation_n sudden_o and_o in_o one_o year_n be_v move_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n whether_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o stead_n of_o other_o apostolic_a communion_n catholic_a communion_n see_v doctor_n fulks_n answer_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o demand_n in_o what_o pope_n day_n be_v true_a religion_n overthrow_v in_o rome_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o explain_v yourself_o in_o your_o reply_n be_v it_o not_o the_o certain_a time_n which_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o page_n 1._o and_o the_o precise_a time_n page_n 14._o second_o say_v the_o jesuite_n i_o observe_v false_a logic_n to_o wit_n because_o fisher_n caietan_n or_o valentia_n can_v tell_v therefore_o none_o else_o can_v tell_v 13_o tell_v reply_v pag._n 13_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a primate_fw-la inference_n but_o the_o jesuite_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a logic_n than_o the_o jesuite_n have_v usual_o reply_v withal_o for_o may_v not_o one_o argue_v from_o a_o probable_a ground_n but_o it_o must_v destroy_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o logic_n &_o drive_v aristotle_n topic_n out_o of_o his_o organon_n fisher_n caietan_n valentia_n not_o puny_n though_o mr._n malone_n seem_v to_o sleight_v they_o but_o great_a rabbin_n of_o popish_a divinity_n nay_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v the_o great_a without_o deserve_v censure_n can_v tell_v therefore_o none_o can_v tell_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n and_o not_o false_a logic_n as_o this_o sixth_o predicable_a will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o the_o best_a learned_a can_v find_v out_o the_o time_n when_o these_o custom_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a if_o not_o a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o poor_a puny_n can_v find_v that_o out_o if_o a_o sheriff_n that_o have_v posse_fw-la commitatus_fw-la return_n non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la upon_o a_o person_n a_o catchpole_n will_v scarce_o find_v out_o the_o fugitive_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a logic_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o if_o fisher_n caietan_n &_o valentia_n can_v tell_v this_o jesuite_n as_o he_o have_v do_v may_v well_o hold_v his_o peace_n yet_o here_o be_v more_o logic_n they_o the_o jesuite_n 〈◊〉_d see_v or_o at_o least_o them_z he_o have_v observe_v for_o valentia_n say_v minimè_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o that_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n do_v first_o get_v foot_v in_o some_o church_n fisher_n &_o câ—ietan_n say_v that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v by_o who_o indulgence_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o or_o what_o be_v their_o original_n 3_o original_n see_v they_o vege_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n primate_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o iesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 3_o &_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o precise_a or_o certain_a time_n wherein_o these_o novelty_n do_v first_o arise_v unless_o the_o jesuite_n will_v despise_v the_o judgment_n of_o their_o learned_a cardinal_n their_o high_o esteem_a bishop_n and_o his_o own_o valentia_n again_o because_o valentia_n can_v tell_v when_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n therefore_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n 13_o apostle_n reply_v pag._n 13_o here_o be_v impudence_n will_v make_v a_o ethiop_n blush_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foul_a they_o to_o fasten_v those_o thing_n upon_o this_o most_o reverend_a lord_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v neither_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o word_n but_o the_o jesuite_n frame_v argument_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o facility_n answer_v they_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_fw-la be_v not_o so_o easy_o digest_v that_o which_o he_o collect_v from_o valentia_n be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v first_o in_o some_o church_n &_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o at_o last_o to_o wit_n 200_o year_n ago_o this_o custom_n be_v make_v a_o law_n second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o first_o that_o custom_n do_v get_v foot_v &c_n &c_n and_o out_o of_o this_o confession_n etc._n etc._n he_o observe_v what_o little_a reason_n these_o man_n have_v to_o require_v we_o to_o set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o all_o their_o profane_a novelty_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o see_v this_o be_v more_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v â—_o do_v see_v the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n primate_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v pag_n â—_o which_o observation_n or_o inference_n the_o jesuit_n dare_v not_o touch_v as_o be_v too_o well_o guard_v by_o the_o premise_n if_o valentia_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o he_o to_o avoid_v for_o suppose_v one_o shall_v say_v &_o speak_v as_o true_a as_o valentia_n that_o the_o plague_n or_o a_o leprosy_n as_o heresy_n be_v do_v begin_v first_o in_o some_o province_n &_o be_v afterward_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o first_o that_o infection_n do_v get_v footing_n in_o some_o province_n do_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a when_o the_o contagion_n or_o leprosy_n first_o infect_v the_o empire_n so_o that_o if_o this_o jesuite_n have_v frame_v his_o argument_n true_o according_a to_o this_o most_o reverend_a lord_n collection_n it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o gape_v for_o a_o answer_n valentia_n that_o speak_v truth_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o a_o jesuit_n can_v lie_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n do_v first_o begin_v in_o some_o church_n at_o a_o time_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v &_o afterward_o get_v by_o custom_n into_o the_o latin_a being_n make_v a_o law_n by_o a_o decree_n at_o constance_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o they_o yourselves_o can_v do_v to_o tell_v when_o this_o custom_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o and_o further_o if_o valentia_n do_v contradict_v himself_o say_v at_o one_o time_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o at_o another_o that_o it_o begin_v first_o in_o particular_a church_n &_o so_o spread_v at_o a_o time_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v let_v the_o jesuite_n bedaube_v he_o with_o a_o excuse_n or_o condemn_v the_o waverer_n and_o again_o because_o fisher_n &_o caietan_n grant_v that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v by_o who_o indulgence_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v profane_a novelty_n when_o as_o both_o fisher_n &_o caietan_n ground_n they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v he_o of_o another_o untruth_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o their_o original_n be_v 13_o be_v reply_v pag._n 13_o here_o the_o jesuite_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o like_a invention_n for_o the_o learned_a answerer_n make_v no_o such_o inference_n his_o intention_n there_o be_v only_o by_o popish_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o know_v not_o the_o original_n of_o some_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n &_o to_o discover_v thereby_o your_o vanity_n in_o require_v of_o we_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o birth_n profane_a novelty_n he_o style_v not_o these_o alone_a but_o all_o your_o other_o after-byrthe_n also_o yet_o prove_v they_o profane_a and_o new_a in_o his_o most_o learned_a answer_n follow_v and_o although_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n no_o such_o thing_n yet_o if_o a_o popish_a martyr_n and_o cardinal_n bear_v not_o false_a witness_n they_o will_v be_v little_a better_a then_o profane_a and_o novelty_n also_o by_o their_o testimony_n for_o if_o indulgence_n be_v such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o their_o original_n be_v or_o by_o who_o they_o
lord_n rebuke_v every_o proud_a tongue_n that_o dare_v attempt_v so_o high_a despite_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o jesuite_n proceed_v lâ—c_a here_o the_o devil_n disputation_n against_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o thus_o at_o large_a 17â—_n large_a reply_v pag._n 17â—_n here_o the_o jesuite_n begin_v to_o triumph_v but_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o precedent_a discourse_n will_v declare_v yet_o his_o intent_n be_v pious_a that_o my_o poor_a delude_a countryman_n may_v understand_v whither_o his_o new_a master_n do_v lead_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n the_o owl_n may_v leave_v preach_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o night_n bird_n for_o the_o jesuite_n may_v assure_v himself_o that_o this_o most_o reverend_a lord_n will_v never_o be_v so_o deceive_v movere_fw-la deceive_v ruffin_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o dolis_fw-la apud_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la scientibus_fw-la vero_fw-la dolum_fw-la intendere_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la risum_fw-la movere_fw-la as_o to_o be_v take_v with_o his_o delusion_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o so_o silly_a a_o persuasion_n as_o dabunt_fw-la signa_fw-la monstrous_a miracle_n and_o tale-divinity_n his_o master_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o refuse_v the_o sacred_a chorus_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n these_o have_v not_o be_v seducer_n they_o neither_o delude_v nor_o draw_v into_o error_n they_o will_v consume_v your_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o you_o fear_v the_o consumption_n you_o disgrace_v their_o effect_n and_o operation_n make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 17_o scripture_n reply_v pag._n 17_o the_o cause_n of_o most_o horrible_a impiety_n revile_v with_o your_o tongue-prodigy_n god_n heavenly_a lamp_n lest_o they_o shall_v declare_v your_o filth_n by_o their_o celestial_a light_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v triumph_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v mangre_n all_o opposer_n unto_o the_o end_n 17_o end_n reply_v pag._n 17_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v commemorate_a unto_o we_o he_o have_v no_o adversary_n for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v perpetual_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o to_o these_o very_a time_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o outward_a visible_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o commendat_fw-la alone_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 6._o sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la missas_fw-la illas_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la solus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la communicate_v non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la damnaâ—_n ut_fw-la illicitas_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la probat_fw-la atque_fw-la commendat_fw-la wherein_o christ_n be_v pretend_v real_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v this_o be_v never_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n much_o less_o triumph_v therein_o and_o although_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o ancient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o father_n time_n possit_fw-la time_n erasmus_n de_fw-fr concord_n eccles_n versus_fw-la sinem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la commâ—nionem_fw-la requirant_fw-la sic_fw-la fateor_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la suis_fw-la institutum_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la olim_fw-la consuevit_fw-la observari_fw-la casâ—ander_n consult_v art_n 24._o §._o de_fw-fr iteratione_n pag._n 223._o certain_o ex_fw-la tota_fw-la canonis_fw-la compositione_n manifestè_fw-la apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la illâ—â—â—ysticam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la canon_n adhibebatur_fw-la actionem_fw-la vel_fw-la publicam_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la semper_fw-la celebratam_fw-la suisse_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la â—odie_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d queat_fw-la facile_fw-la verus_fw-la â—ius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la restitui_fw-la possit_fw-la but_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o devotion_n on_o the_o people_n part_n charitas_fw-la part_n erasmus_n de_fw-fr amab_n concord_n ecclesiae_fw-la verum_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la fiat_fw-la haud_fw-la stat_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la laices_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la hâ—u_fw-la nimium_fw-la refrixit_fw-la charitas_fw-la which_o defection_n it_o have_v still_o nourish_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n indeed_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o father_n though_o calvin_n think_v it_o be_v abuse_v neither_o do_v they_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thereby_o hold_v it_o a_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n semel_fw-la death_n lombard_n sent._n lib._n 4._o dist_n 12._o par_fw-fr 2._o quaeritur_fw-la si_fw-mi quod_fw-la gerit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la vel_fw-la immolatio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la immoletur_fw-la vel_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o consecratur_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la vocari_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o oblationem_fw-la quia_fw-la memoria_fw-la est_fw-la &_o repraesentatio_fw-la veâ—i_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la immolationis_fw-la factae_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la et_fw-la semel_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o crâ—ce_n est_fw-la ibique_fw-la immelatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la quotidie_fw-la autem_fw-la immolatur_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la recordatio_fw-la fit_a illius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la and_o therefore_o calvin_n himself_o say_v that_o your_o impiety_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v consider_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o will_v appear_v between_o they_o and_o you_o a_o unmeasurable_a distance_n intervallum_fw-la distance_n calvin_n lib._n devera_fw-la eccles_n reform_v extat_fw-la in_o tractat._n theolog_fw-la calvini_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 389._o utrumque_fw-la illis_fw-la concedo_fw-la veteres_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la sacriâ—iciâ—â—oce_fw-la abuser_n esse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la caeremoniâ_fw-la verum_fw-la sireputemus_fw-la quantum_fw-la a_o veterum_fw-la corruptelâ_fw-la distet_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abipsis_fw-la fucatur_fw-la â—â—pietas_fw-la immensum_fw-la est_fw-la ferè_fw-la intervallum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n abuse_v their_o adversary_n in_o make_v they_o to_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o father_n which_o they_o know_v these_o never_o hold_v whereby_o the_o jesuit_n may_v see_v how_o vain_a he_o be_v in_o make_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o this_o mystery_n when_o we_o only_o oppose_v their_o popish_a innovation_n and_o defile_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n will_v make_v luther_n the_o first_o oppugner_n of_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o many_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n see_v many_o of_o themselves_o force_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ignatius_n make_v all_o to_o communicate_v and_o all_o in_o both_o kind_n est_fw-la kind_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelphenses_fw-la vnuspanis_n omnibus_fw-la confractus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la distributus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o receive_v of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n chrysostome_n â—um_fw-la chrysostome_n chrysostomus_n in_o cor_fw-la homil._n â—8_o est_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la à _fw-la subdito_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la fruendum_fw-la est_fw-la hoâ—â—endis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la similiter_fw-la enim_fw-la omnesut_fw-la illa_fw-la percipiamus_fw-la digni_fw-la habemur_fw-la non_fw-la ficut_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la partem_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la comedebat_fw-la partem_fw-la autem_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la licebat_fw-la populo_fw-la participerâ—_n esse_fw-la corum_fw-la quorum_fw-la particept_v erat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la verum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la proponâ—â—â—_n &_o poculum_fw-la â—um_fw-la make_v priest_n and_o people_n all_o alike_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o &c_n innocent_n 3._o lib._n 6._o myster_n missae_fw-la cap._n 5._o in_o primitiva_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la missarum_fw-la intererant_fw-la communicare_fw-la solebant_fw-la sed_fw-la excrescente_fw-la multitudiâ—e_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o by_o durand_n â—mnes_fw-la dur._n raâ—_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o in_o pâ—â—mitiva_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la â—â—issarum_fw-la interâ—rant_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicarâ—_n â—lebant_fw-la co_fw-la quòd_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la â—alice_n biberâ—â—_n domiâ—â—_n dicence_n bibite_fw-la exâ—â—oc_fw-la â—mnes_fw-la and_o to_o preserve_v pious_a mind_n from_o embrace_v this_o fond_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o luther_n first_o impugn_a private_n mass_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v with_o what_o impatience_n chrysostome_n will_v have_v prosecute_v the_o same_o when_o he_o express_v bitterness_n even_o against_o the_o people_n neglect_n of_o communicate_v indeed_o he_o can_v not_o actual_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v by_o his_o word_n how_o he_o will_v have_v approve_v of_o private_a mass_n if_o it_o have_v
may_v see_v where_o our_o jesuite_n be_v that_o in_o the_o supreme_a act_n of_o divine_a adoration_n deny_v any_o thing_n but_o darkness_n to_o remain_v moreover_o say_v the_o jesuite_n when_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o chapter_n speak_v â—â—_o a_o strange_a tongue_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o unknown_a language_n miraculous_o impart_v to_o the_o speaker_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o the_o latin_a be_v none_o such_o &c._n &c._n 23._o &c._n reply_v pag._n 23._o this_o be_v false_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o dionisyus_n carthusianus_n upon_o the_o x._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o same_o cross_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v by_o miracle_n the_o jesuite_n do_v further_a from_o the_o rhemist_n make_v the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n though_o they_o have_v strange_a tongue_n by_o miracle_n yet_o shall_v not_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o prophesy_v the_o speaker_n of_o language_n be_v inhibit_v to_o utter_v his_o inspiration_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n it_o be_v not_o much_o if_o this_o be_v in_o part_n grant_v the_o jesuite_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o drive_v at_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n sure_o if_o their_o practice_n dare_v endure_v trial_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o other_o end_n also_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o signify_v prayer_n sing_v and_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o confess_v that_o chrysâ—stâ—me_n and_o theophilact_n ambrose_n and_o haymo_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o prayer_n potest_fw-la prayer_n bellarde_n verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la vocibus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la utitur_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a concionari_fw-la feed_v pre_fw-la cari_fw-la &_o canere_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la quncirca_fw-la chryso_n 〈◊〉_d &_o theophilactur_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la ambrosâ—â—â—_n &_o haymo_n haymo_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la precibus_fw-la intestigâ—â—t_fw-la veâ—â—â—isp_n â—â—â—â—_o â—_o que_fw-fr vis_fw-fr â—es_fw-fr mundi_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la â—ei_fw-la &_o seâ—â—â—so_fw-la periculo_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o cum_fw-la deb_n sicut_fw-la â—â—ago_fw-la ipsiuâ—_n adorari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o jesuite_n also_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o this_o chapter_n run_v altogether_o upon_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o edify_a and_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n either_o mean_v public_a or_o private_a in_o this_o chapter_n howsoever_o sure_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o must_v be_v something_o else_o then_o that_o cite_v from_o the_o rhemist_n for_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o party_n that_o either_o pray_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o exercise_v why_o may_v not_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o any_o word_n as_o you_o confess_v he_o may_v be_v adore_v 〈◊〉_d image_n or_o representation_n be_v it_o of_o beast_n or_o manâ—_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o one_o of_o ariosto_n poem_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o such_o sleight_n fantasy_n see_v the_o mind_n may_v perform_v their_o â—eale_v where_o the_o word_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o all_o but_o whatsoever_o prayer_n be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n either_o public_a or_o private_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o understanding_n neither_o have_v this_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o to_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n so_o ver_fw-la 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o which_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o although_o this_o jesuite_n think_v he_o do_v wise_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n inhibite_v be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o latin_a but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o miracle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n this_o make_v more_o against_o he_o for_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v those_o tongue_n which_o do_v principal_o give_v honour_n unto_o his_o name_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prophesy_v or_o pray_v without_o a_o interpreter_n where_o the_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o much_o less_o other_o tongue_n which_o be_v only_o obtain_v by_o industry_n and_o pain_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n by_o express_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v barbarian_n to_o each_o other_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v like_o a_o trumpeter_n that_o strike_v amazement_n but_o stir_v up_o no_o devotion_n unless_o a_o blind_a and_o a_o distract_a one_o when_o the_o trumpet_n give_v but_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n 8._o sound_n â—_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o popish_a prayer_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a be_v make_v in_o opposition_n of_o these_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n under_o these_o poor_a pretence_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o very_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n chapter_n â—hum_fw-la upon_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o public_a church_n service_n be_v direct_v principal_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 23._o reply_v pag._n 23._o that_o it_o perâ—â—neth_v much_o more_o to_o unity_n chapter_n rhem._n upon_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o devotion_n pray_v like_o parrate_n and_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o exhortation_n with_o a_o intent_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o this_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n his_o direction_n how_o to_o pray_v so_o do_v it_o contradict_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n found_v upon_o this_o rule_n for_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n true_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o greek_a the_o roman_n in_o latin_a and_o every_o one_o also_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o native_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n precantur_fw-la tongue_n origen_n con_n celsum_fw-la lib_n 8._o at_o graeâ—i_fw-la quidem_fw-la graece_n hunc_fw-la nominant_fw-la &_o latinè_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o singuli_fw-la item_n natiuâ_fw-la &_o vernaculâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la deum_fw-la precantur_fw-la and_o also_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o by_o reason_n that_o in_o many_o part_n people_n of_o diverse_a language_n be_v mingle_v within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n have_v divers_a 〈◊〉_d and_o manner_n under_o one_o faith_n do_v strait_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o such_o city_n or_o diocese_n shall_v provide_v fit_a man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o diversitye_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o language_n shall_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n &_o minister_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n unto_o they_o instruct_v they_o aswell_o by_o word_n as_o by_o example_n exemplo_fw-la example_n council_n lateranen_n 4_o tum_fw-la oecum_fw-la sub_fw-la in_o nocen_n 3o._o cap._n 9_o quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la intra_fw-la eandem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la atque_fw-la diâ—â—ce_fw-la sin_n permixti_fw-la font_n populi_fw-la diversarum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la habentes_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la fide_fw-la varios_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la districtè_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la pontifices_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la civitatum_fw-la sive_fw-la diâ—â—cesium_fw-la provi_fw-la deant_n viros_fw-la idoneos_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la rituum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la divina_fw-la officia_fw-la illis_fw-la celebrent_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la illis_fw-la ministrent_fw-la instruendo_fw-la choose_fw-la verbo_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la which_o decree_n must_v needs_o cross_v their_o subsequent_a practice_n further_o although_o aquinas_n do_v justify_v the_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v not_o yet_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v madness_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ecclesiastico_fw-la time_n aquin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la erat_fw-la insania_fw-la in_o primiâ—â—â—â—_n ecclesiâ—_n quia_fw-la erant_fw-la rudes_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o if_o understanding_n be_v not_o requisite_a in_o your_o church_n service_n wherefore_o insert_v you_o in_o your_o missal_n the_o prayer_n of_o st._n ambrose_n make_v i_o by_o thy_o grace_n always_o to_o believe_v and_o understand_v that_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n &c._n mystery_n missaâ—_n roman_n orat_fw-la sancti_fw-la ambro_n ante_fw-la missam_fw-la fac_fw-la i_o per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la semper_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la tanto_fw-la mysterio_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o
they_o listen_v &_o interpret_n it_o accord_a to_o the_o time_n how_o they_o please_v mutaretur_fw-la please_v epistola_fw-la 2._o nich._n de_fw-fr cusa_n card._n de_fw-la usu_fw-la commu_fw-la ad_fw-la boâ—emoâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la hodierna_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la communionis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ante_fw-la ista_fw-la tempora_fw-la quando_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciâ—i_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la vi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la aâ—â—â—uebant_fw-la poâ—â—â—â—_n ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la â—rrare_fw-la certè_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la id_fw-la â—â—diè_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnium_fw-la opinion_n affirâ—abatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ista_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ceâ—â—â—_n hoc_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la movent_fw-la quod_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacrisiciorum_fw-la at_o etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d stante_fw-la veritate_fw-la invenitur_fw-la scripturasque_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr vaâ—â—â—_n intellectas_fw-la ita_fw-la â—â—uno_fw-it tempore_fw-la secundùm_fw-la currentem_fw-la universalem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—poâ—â—rentur_fw-la mutato_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iterum_fw-la sententia_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la sect_n v._o how_o vain_o our_o answerer_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o all_o this_o section_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n before_o style_v a_o sleight_n 11._o sleight_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_n pag_n 11._o for_o where_o will_v he_o manifest_v the_o most_o reverend_a lord_n scare_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o testimony_n he_o be_v assure_v afflict_v these_o worst_a and_o last_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v first_o give_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o precedency_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a faith_n which_o be_v never_o build_v upon_o the_o foundatton_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophest_n ibid._n prophest_n ibid._n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o jesuite_n have_v here_o spend_v his_o pain_n he_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v willing_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v and_o first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n second_o that_o this_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v general_o hold_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n point_v out_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o demand_n and_o then_o will_v have_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o true_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n 29._o church_n see_v the_o â—â—â—â—ites_n reply_v pag._n 29._o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n in_o this_o place_n say_v nothing_o to_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o jesuite_n whole_a frame_n which_o he_o make_v a_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n by_o argue_v it_o first_o as_o a_o needless_a labour_n second_o as_o a_o tedious_a rule_n in_o regard_n matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o short_a trial_n three_o as_o derogate_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o rock_n upon_o which_o alone_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n from_o which_o no_o sleight_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v say_v he_o shall_v ever_o draw_v we_o 11_o we_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reverend_a lord_n primaâ—â—_n his_o answer_n pag._n 11_o upon_o this_o the_o jesuite_n have_v almost_o spend_v a_o whole_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v 29._o be_v reply_v pag._n 29._o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v as_o if_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n have_v deny_v that_o which_o in_o the_o very_a place_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a viz_o r_o that_o the_o father_n writing_n fortify_v the_o catholic_a cause_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o party_n and_o this_o we_o say_v say_v the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n not_o as_o if_o we_o fear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v better_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o we_o can_v do_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o we_o come_v to_o join_v in_o the_o particular_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o senâ—iâ—nt_fw-la otherwise_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_n â—_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valen._n analys_n fidei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 8._o fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la raro_fw-la accidere_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la doctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la viventium_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sententia_fw-la satis_fw-la cognoscâ—tur_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la catholici_fw-la doctores_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la plurimi_fw-la qui_fw-la proinde_fw-la omnes_fw-la nec_fw-la facile_fw-la congregari_fw-la nec_fw-la interrogari_fw-la possunt_fw-la quid_fw-la senâ—iâ—nt_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v altogether_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n or_o the_o jesuite_n valentiag_n have_v not_o assault_v either_o word_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n for_o if_o this_o most_o reverend_a lord_n have_v accept_v the_o rule_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n able_a to_o relate_v their_o own_o belief_n and_o will_v further_o have_v accept_v they_o as_o sole_a umpire_n but_o account_v this_o but_o a_o jesuitical_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a touchstone_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o allege_v what_o authority_n you_o listen_v without_o scripture_n and_o it_o can_v suffice_v which_o the_o jesuite_n do_v observe_v although_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o answerer_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o 29_o herewith_o reply_v pag._n 29_o this_o dispute_n show_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o be_v so_o well_o employ_v as_o the_o emperor_n for_o in_o all_o this_o his_o fish_n ne_fw-la musca_fw-la quidem_fw-la he_o have_v not_o catch_v a_o fly_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a man_n be_v sleepy_a that_o think_v the_o answerer_n have_v for_o get_v himself_o for_o although_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n it_o will_v not_o needs_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o point_v the_o father_n of_o that_o church_n general_o hold_v without_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v point_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o then_o every_o point_n of_o morality_n philosophy_n rhetoric_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v point_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v a_o true_a one_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o every_o particular_a that_o they_o general_o handle_v neither_o dare_v the_o jesuite_n admit_v the_o consequent_a for_o then_o the_o point_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n in_o original_a some_o 3._o some_o canus_n â—oâ—_n theol._n l._n 7._o c._n 1_o n._n 1._o n._n 3._o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o child_n 25._o child_n rejoynder_n pag._n 25._o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n 233._o millenaries_n sixtus_n senens_fw-la bibl._n sancta_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 233._o of_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 145._o scripture_n rejoynder_n p._n 139._o 14â—_n 145._o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 116._o kind_n rejoynder_n pag._n 116._o that_o the_o book_n of_o toâ—y_n judith_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v apocryphal_a 166._o apocryphal_a rejoynder_n pag._n 166._o must_v be_v point_n of_o true_a religion_n nay_o further_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n elsewhere_o confess_v that_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n die_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 5_o god_n reply_v pag._n 5_o which_o sure_o this_o most_o reverend_a lord_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o believe_v aright_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v be_v more_o corrupt_a or_o full_a of_o error_n than_o your_o own_o so_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a may_v in_o some_o of_o her_o member_n be_v true_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o taint_v with_o many_o corruption_n both_o of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a by_o many_o of_o s._n paul_n his_o epistle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o pergaâ—â—s_n â—4_n pergaâ—â—s_n revel_v â—_o â—4_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n may_v consider_v how_o weak_a a_o rule_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v as_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v concludent_fw-la because_o we_o hold_v a_o particular_a church_n a_o true_a church_n therefore_o that_o church_n
not_o the_o father_n that_o assist_v and_o direct_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v rule_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n only_o style_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n &_o yet_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n moreover_o rule_n &_o measure_n be_v either_o original_n which_o we_o call_v the_o standard_n or_o those_o which_o be_v proportion_v and_o fit_v thereby_o and_o may_v not_o this_o father_n make_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o standard_n the_o only_a absolute_a rule_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o try_v point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o grant_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n proportion_v fit_v and_o square_v thereby_o who_o know_v not_o also_o that_o the_o standard_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a and_o control_a rule_n without_o doubt_n and_o exception_n when_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o may_v need_v to_o be_v correct_v thereby_o now_o what_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a primate_n say_v that_o cross_v lirivensis_n this_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o try_v the_o catholic_a faith_n his_o learned_a pen_n confess_v god_n word_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n alone_o upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n lirinensis_n to_o avoid_v jar_a interpretation_n will_v likewise_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o catholic_n have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o wit_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n to_o be_v requisite_a at_o some_o time_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a scripture_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n do_v not_o urge_v a_o syllable_n against_o it_o so_o that_o until_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v further_o than_o he_o have_v do_v vanity_n i_o think_v will_v turn_v friar_n and_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o although_o this_o jesuite_n do_v make_v the_o father_n upon_o lirinensis_n his_o experiment_n the_o absolute_a rule_n yet_o a_o further_a experience_n persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v lirinensis_n at_o sometime_o which_o although_o they_o will_v not_o do_v with_o open_a face_n yet_o by_o cover_a shift_n they_o labour_v to_o avoid_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o direction_n for_o they_o make_v the_o father_n doctor_n not_o judge_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o their_o reason_n not_o for_o their_o authority_n suadet_fw-la authority_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la legem_fw-la more_fw-it doctoris_fw-la aliud_fw-la more_fw-it judicis_fw-la ad_fw-la explanationem_fw-la more_fw-it doctoris_fw-la requiritur_fw-la cruditio_fw-la ad_fw-la explicationem_fw-la more_fw-it judicis_fw-la requiritur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la doctor_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la proponit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ut_fw-la necessario_fw-la sequendam_fw-la feed_v solum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ratio_fw-la suadet_fw-la which_o destroy_v their_o judgship_n to_o be_v reject_v where_o excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la they_o can_v help_v sufficeret_fw-la help_v vasquez_n jesâ—_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la adora_fw-la disp_n 3._o c._n 2._o initio_fw-la recentiores_fw-la aliqui_fw-la pondere_fw-la huius_fw-la concilij_fw-la elibertini_n quasi_fw-la oppressi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la optimum_fw-la â—ffugium_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la concilij_fw-la negare_fw-la quod_fw-la provinciale_a fuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o pontifice_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la &c._n &c._n et_fw-la sane_fw-la si_fw-la aliâ_fw-la viâ_fw-la concilio_n satisfieri_fw-la commodè_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la effugium_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la so_o maldonate_fw-it upon_o the_o xuj_o of_o matthew_n putant_fw-la matthew_n maldonat_n in_o 16_o mat._n portae_n inferni_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la sensus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la quem_fw-la omnes_fw-la praeter_fw-la hilarium_fw-la quos_fw-la â—â—gisse_fw-la mâ—mini_fw-la authores_fw-la putant_fw-la bellarmine_n upon_o the_o vi_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o v._o of_o james_n 5._o james_n bellarm._n the_o extreme_a vnct._n c._n z._n duae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la proseâ—â—tur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 6._o marci_n altera_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 5._o jacobi_fw-la de_fw-fr prioâ—_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la a_o cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ungebant_fw-la oleo_fw-la infirmes_fw-la &_o curabant_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la unctio_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunc_fw-la disputamus_fw-la a_o solum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la figura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o adumbratio_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la qui_fw-la tuentur_fw-la priorem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ut_fw-la tho_n walden_n loco_fw-la citate_fw-la &_o alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi verbo_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnctio_fw-la ca_fw-mi ratione_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la beda_n theophilaâ—â—us_n &_o oe_fw-la cumenius_fw-la in_o commentarijs_fw-la marci_n &_o jacobi_fw-la videantur_fw-la dicere_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la unctionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la loco_fw-la sed_fw-la profectò_fw-la probabilior_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la posterior_n que_fw-fr est_fw-fr ruardi_fw-it &_o lansenij_fw-la &_o dominici_n a_o soto_n &_o aliorum_fw-la et_fw-la mihi_fw-la certe_fw-la eo_fw-la etiam_fw-la nomine_fw-la graâ—â—â—or_fw-la quod_fw-la videam_fw-la lutherum_n calvinum_n &_o chemnitium_fw-la locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o priore_fw-la opinion_n existimant_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la unctionem_fw-la marci_n 6._o &_o luâ—â—â—i_fw-mi 5._o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o any_o may_v tell_v i_o wherefore_o beside_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v detect_v that_o when_o a_o wrangle_a papist_n will_v question_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v even_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v the_o assure_a touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o controversy_n when_o the_o pope_n may_v order_v all_o matter_n as_o he_o please_v pontifici_fw-la please_v gregor_n 〈◊〉_d anal._n fidel_n l._n 8._o c_o 8._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la fidei_fw-la controversia_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d commodè_fw-la componi_fw-la posset_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la illorum_fw-la confensu_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d constareâ—_n â—â—_o tunc_fw-la constat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la pontifici_fw-la but_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v who_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n you_o or_o ourselves_o we_o receive_v they_o without_o appeal_n if_o true_a and_o not_o forge_v if_o clear_a and_o not_o ambiguous_a in_o point_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n you_o not_o at_o all_o unless_o when_o you_o please_v they_o will_v stoop_v unto_o and_o undergo_v a_o papal_a explanation_n yet_o three_o the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o lirinensis_n as_o we_o see_v do_v not_o so_o withdraw_v the_o trial_n of_o inveterated_a heresy_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o scripture_n only_o as_o our_o answerer_n pretend_v but_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o they_o can_v sufficient_o be_v convince_v by_o holy_a writ_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v condemn_v shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o detect_v they_o 37_o reply_v pag._n 37_o lirinensis_n make_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o only_a absolute_a rule_n fit_a for_o all_o time_n and_o occasion_n sufficiat_fw-la occasion_n vincen._n lirin_fw-mi adv_o profanas_fw-la novat_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n â—â—â—ique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superâ—â—â—_n sufficiat_fw-la but_o this_o directive_n help_v of_o father_n he_o appli_v to_o sometime_o only_o 〈◊〉_d only_o idem_fw-la sed_fw-la noque_fw-la semper_fw-la neque_fw-la omnes_fw-la hae_fw-la rese_n hoc_fw-la mo_z â—â—_o impugnanâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v the_o jesuite_n persuade_v we_o that_o when_o lirinensis_n do_v withdraw_v the_o trial_n of_o inveterated_a heresy_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o judgement_n on_o earth_n beside_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o jesuite_n do_v better_o adhere_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a then_o in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o they_o be_v the_o assure_a touch_n stone_n to_o try_v all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o about_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n whatsoever_o but_o hear_v they_o may_v be_v suspend_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o lirinensis_n his_o opinion_n and_o in_o some_o reserve_a case_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o see_v their_o rule_n be_v that_o which_o best_o befreind_n they_o the_o father_n at_o one_o time_n shall_v help_v and_o be_v the_o assure_a touchstone_n a_o general_a council_n not_o ancient_a i_o hope_v but_o of_o the_o pope_n calling_n when_o
when_o with_o frivolous_a surmise_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o wengart_n shall_v have_v thrust_v somewhat_o out_o of_o rabanus_n his_o penitential_a but_o such_o dribble_a objection_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v with_o laughter_n 4â—_n laughter_n reply_v pag._n 4â—_n what_o do_v we_o find_v here_o but_o a_o rabble_n of_o word_n that_o carry_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a surmise_n that_o be_v use_v against_o the_o monk_n of_o weingart_n nor_o dribble_a objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o you_o mr_n malone_n first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o blank_a in_o rabanus_n his_o penitential_a set_v forth_o by_o petrus_n stuartius_fw-la as_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o stuartius_fw-la receive_v a_o blank_a manuscript_n from_o the_o monk_n of_o weingart_n as_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v if_o romanist_n may_v purge_v or_o blank_a manuscript_n as_o possevine_n affirm_v 17._o affirm_v see_v the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n primate_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v pag._n 15._o 16._o 17._o if_o the_o word_n blank_v or_o purge_v out_o make_v against_o the_o popish_a carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o jesuite_n that_o can_v now_o with_o the_o answerer_n help_v make_v up_o the_o blank_a out_o of_o paschasius_fw-la well_o know_v though_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o how_o can_v he_o with_o any_o modesty_n call_v it_o a_o frivolous_a surmise_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o weingart_n do_v thrust_v those_o word_n out_o of_o rabanus_n his_o penitential_a and_o that_o a_o dribble_a objection_n a_o petty_a instance_n which_o convince_v the_o alter_n of_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o aunciâ—ut_o by_o fret_v unless_o such_o rasure_n be_v not_o fret_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o their_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o that_o blank_a which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o penitential_a publish_v by_o stevartius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n who_o doctrine_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v there_o allege_v 42_o allege_v reply_v pag._n 42_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o that_o blank_a shall_v be_v fill_v up_o now_o it_o be_v clear_v to_o you_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o never_o learn_v it_o by_o your_o own_o pain_n out_o of_o rabanus_n his_o penitential_a the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o if_o paschafius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n as_o our_o answerer_n do_v blind_o avouch_v without_o doubt_n his_o say_n can_v prejudice_v nothing_o our_o cause_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o foud_z imagination_n to_o think_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o weingert_n shall_v have_v clip_v his_o word_n for_o any_o advantage_n in_o thiâ—_n matter_n 43_o matter_n reply_v pag._n 43_o who_o do_v think_v paschasius_fw-la his_o assertion_n can_v prejudice_v your_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o fret_a of_o rabanus_n not_o paschasius_fw-la that_o the_o answerer_n complain_v of_o the_o word_n that_o declare_v paschasius_fw-la his_fw-la doctrine_n in_o he_o or_o your_o own_o book_n we_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o raze_v at_o pleasure_n but_o to_o raze_v it_o in_o rabanus_n where_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o receive_v a_o judgement_n to_o undergo_v a_o censure_n this_o make_v i_o hope_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o do_v not_o your_o blank_a and_o rasure_n hinder_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v rabanus_n in_o his_o word_n follow_v cvi_fw-la errori_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n too_o condemn_v the_o paschasian_a and_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o there_o i_o hope_v you_o gain_v by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n for_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o his_o time_n the_o most_o glorious_a star_n of_o germany_n sidus_fw-la germany_n barâ—n_o tom_fw-mi 10_o aâ—_n §._o de_fw-fr raban_n fulgentissimum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la sidus_fw-la direct_o to_o pronounce_v your_o doctrine_n erroneous_a but_o if_o our_o answerer_n will_v allow_v other_o to_o build_v upon_o surmise_n but_o half_a as_o bold_o as_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v himself_o and_o upon_o ground_n far_o more_o likely_a also_o than_o he_o have_v any_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v that_o rabanus_n maurus_n that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o commentary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o so_o great_a request_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o also_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v never_o yet_o â—oted_v by_o any_o writer_n before_o waldensis_n to_o have_v maintain_v any_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n 4â—_n church_n reply_v pag._n 4â—_n etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v the_o jesuite_n surmise_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o imagination_n that_o he_o have_v have_v of_o his_o learned_a answerer_n demonstrative_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a but_o before_o we_o examine_v they_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n be_v in_o rabanus_n his_o time_n the_o general_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n second_o a_o most_o untrue_a assertion_n for_o before_o the_o waldense_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n reproach_v rabanus_n as_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n vides_fw-la presence_n guil._n malme_n in_o praef_n epit_fw-la amalarij_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la ad_fw-la fraâ—_n rem_fw-la robertum_fw-la mâ—_n in_o bâ—bliothe_v colleg._n omnium_fw-la animarum_fw-la oxon._n admonitum_fw-la te_fw-la volo_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la exhis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la talibus_fw-la disputaverun_v fugiendum_fw-la scias_fw-la rabanum_fw-la nomine_fw-la qui_fw-fr in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la officijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la altaris_fw-la proficere_fw-la ad_fw-la saginam_fw-la corporis_fw-la ac_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la corruptioni_fw-la vel_fw-la morbo_fw-la vel_fw-la aetati_fw-la vel_fw-la secessui_fw-la vel_fw-la postremo_fw-la morti_fw-la obnoâ—ia_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr domini_fw-la corpore_fw-la dicere_fw-la credere_fw-la scribere_fw-la quanâ—â—_n sit_fw-la pâ—riculi_fw-la vides_fw-la which_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o jesuite_n have_v the_o learned_a answerers_n book_n de_fw-fr christianarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la in_o his_o hand_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o though_o here_o he_o wilful_o dissemble_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o câ—ca_fw-mi insomnia_fw-mi his_o sleeping_z surmise_n will_v prove_v that_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o such_o untruth_n first_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o rabanus_n maurus_n write_v one_o pevitentiall_a work_n before_o this_o void_a &_o free_a from_o all_o such_o error_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v another_o 43_o another_o reply_v pag._n 43_o here_o be_v a_o wise_a surmise_n a_o convince_a reason_n as_o if_o it_o wereso_fw-mi unusall_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v twice_o of_o the_o same_o general_a subject_n especial_o occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o propound_v of_o a_o new_a question_n as_o it_o here_o fall_v out_o for_o this_o penitential_a be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o certain_a particular_a question_n propound_v by_o bishop_n heribaldus_n as_o the_o book_n itself_o show_v whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o sigebertus_n genblacenâ—s_v the_o illustr_n eccles_n scriptor_n cap._n 90._o that_o say_v rabanus_n do_v write_v de_fw-fr quâ—stionibus_fw-la canonum_fw-la ad_fw-la heribaldum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la librum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la reginbaldum_n coëpiscopum_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la re_fw-la librum_fw-la unum_fw-la one_o book_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o bishop_n heribladus_n and_o a_o other_o book_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n to_o regiâ—â—ld_n his_o colleague_n second_o many_o author_n say_v the_o jesuite_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o other_o do_v allege_v that_o book_n which_o paschasius_fw-la write_v de_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o rabanus_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o paschasius_fw-la in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 43_o eucharist_n reply_v pag._n 43_o here_o be_v a_o surmise_n indeed_o if_o this_o may_v move_v a_o jesuite_n sure_o he_o will_v make_v hierome_n a_o pelagian_n in_o regard_n many_o author_n allege_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deâ—etriadem_n frame_v by_o pelagius_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o hierome_n this_o then_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o prove_v rabanus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o paschasius_fw-la and_o if_o without_o ground_n any_o hold_v as_o the_o jesuite_n persuade_v he_o may_v know_v they_o hold_v a_o error_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o no_o clean_a deal_n of_o those_o that_o coin_a false_a title_n to_o those_o book_n now_o as_o if_o surmise_n have_v be_v demonstrative_n our_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o
be_v write_v by_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a see_n &_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o same_o give_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o same_o 59_o same_o reply_v pag._n 59_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o he_o persuade_v eutyches_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o from_o what_o reason_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a see_n &_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o same_o give_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o same_o who_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o apostle_n in_o person_n sure_o if_o he_o do_v they_o do_v ill_a to_o usurp_v that_o chair_n that_o he_o do_v presede_v in_o himself_o &_o hereby_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o succession_n if_o he_o mean_v his_o doctrine_n this_o might_n have_v be_v say_v of_o antioch_n &_o other_o episcopal_a see_v but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v peter_n so_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a city_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o inspiration_n to_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o same_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o leo_n have_v some_o word_n that_o cast_v upon_o we_o this_o interpretation_n viâ—â—â—_n interpretation_n leo_fw-la epistol_n â—9_n ad_fw-la episc_fw-la viâ—â—â—_n so_o that_o you_o see_v chrysologus_fw-la here_o speak_v little_a for_o a_o monarchy_n by_o succession_n the_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o pause_n yet_o before_o he_o leave_v he_o bring_v forth_o siricius_n pope_n 59_o pope_n reply_v pag._n 59_o but_o do_v you_o conceive_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o discourse_n suitable_a and_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o forge_a council_n so_o he_o may_v conclude_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a pope_n now_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o ignorant_a delinquent_n &_o to_o silence_v the_o whole_a star-chamber_n he_o tell_v we_o by_o these_o authority_n &_o many_o more_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o appear_v how_o casilyone_a migâ—â—_n have_v take_v up_o our_o answerer_n in_o his_o star-chamber_n flourish_v concern_v this_o matter_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n universal_a jurisdiction_n â—â—_o jurisdiction_n reply_v pag_n â—â—_o but_o let_v i_o advise_v the_o jesuite_n unless_o he_o leave_v counterfeit_n &_o forgery_n to_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o chamber_n which_o 〈◊〉_d pleader_n &_o pretender_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o although_o his_o folly_n and_o conceit_n may_v so_o advance_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o rhetoric_n that_o he_o presume_v he_o can_v persuade_v any_o thing_n yet_o experience_n will_v acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o in_o that_o place_n deceive_v but_o let_v we_o view_v this_o orator_n how_o he_o will_v have_v argue_v if_o at_o that_o time_n he_o dare_v have_v confess_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o presence_n first_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v those_o grave_a councillor_n that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o choose_v and_o extraordinary_o send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v teach_v and_o convert_v all_o nation_n and_o have_v herein_o equal_a jurisdiction_n every_o one_o over_o all_o christiaâ—_n people_n throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o s._n leo_n do_v true_o observe_v though_o all_o be_v elect_v alike_o yet_o to_o one_o be_v grant_v the_o preheminencie_n over_o the_o rest_n 60_o rest_n reply_v pag_n 60_o all_o which_o have_v be_v a_o slender_a defence_n unless_o he_o have_v prove_v better_a than_o he_o have_v do_v that_o peter_n preheminencie_n be_v monarchical_a of_o power_n not_o of_o honour_n and_o gift_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v second_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v then_o the_o like_a apostolical_a power_n extraordinary_o give_v unto_o they_o over_o all_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o peter_n their_o power_n be_v over_o all_o yet_o not_o over_o one_o another_o as_o peter_n be_v who_o be_v their_o head_n â—â—_o head_n reply_v pag_n â—â—_o which_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o fancy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a production_n yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o choose_v as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v and_o have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n if_o if_o they_o have_v plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 11_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr rom_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 11_o if_o they_o be_v endue_v as_o before_o have_v be_v relate_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la with_o the_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n as_o s._n cyprian_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n other_o father_n have_v affirm_v how_o can_v this_o disparity_n arise_v do_v he_o think_v by_o a_o frame_a deceit_n that_o neither_o have_v foundation_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o control_v our_o belief_n the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v summi_fw-la apostle_n chief_a apostle_n not_o one_o that_o be_v summus_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o show_v gal._n 2._o v._n 9_o that_o peter_n with_o other_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n not_o of_o command_n to_o he_o and_o barnabus_fw-la beside_o the_o apostle_n show_v more_o power_n over_o peter_n than_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v that_o he_o exercise_v over_o they_o they_o send_v he_o to_o samaria_n act_v 8._o v._o 14._o they_o question_v his_o action_n and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n act_v 11._o paul_n reprove_v he_o gal._n 2._o where_o he_o fail_v paul_n chyde_v and_o peter_n suffer_v say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o whilst_o the_o master_n be_v â—hidden_v do_v hold_v his_o peace_n the_o scholar_n may_v very_o easy_o change_v their_o opinion_n sententiam_fw-la opinion_n chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n c._n 2._o vnde_fw-la &_o paulus_n objurgat_fw-la &_o petrus_n fustinet_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la magister_fw-la objurgatus_fw-la obticescit_fw-la facillimè_fw-la discipuli_fw-la mutatent_fw-la sententiam_fw-la a_o act_n that_o the_o gloss_n be_v persuade_v will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o peter_n equal_v sentiret_fw-la equal_v gloss_n ordinar_n resti_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la auderet_fw-la nisi_fw-la sâ—_n non_fw-la imparem_fw-la sentiret_fw-la or_o as_o cajetan_n conceive_v something_o great_a locum_fw-la great_a caietan_n in_o locum_fw-la three_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n unto_o all_o nation_n peter_n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n not_o only_o over_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o over_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o 60_o themselves_o reply_v pag._n 60_o but_o that_o grave_a councillor_n will_v have_v espy_v the_o jesuite_n to_o have_v disadvantage_v himself_o for_o in_o one_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a apostolical_a power_n extraordinary_o give_v unto_o they_o being_n head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n their_o difference_n be_v in_o degree_n ibid._n degree_n reply_v ibid._n and_o here_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n to_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o give_v he_o another_o different_a power_n superior_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o call_v ordinary_a not_o only_o over_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o over_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o but_o i_o ask_v the_o jesuite_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o peter_n primacy_n that_o he_o be_v first_o name_v among_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o v._n 2._o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o may_v not_o obtain_v from_o the_o jesuite_n the_o same_o privilege_n it_o seem_v hard_a that_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v so_o plead_v for_o the_o papacy_n that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o diminish_v the_o apostolical_a power_n especial_o when_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o signify_v dignity_n regiment_n paternitie_n principality_n and_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o think_v the_o apostleship_n to_o be_v no_o bare_a extraordinary_a power_n legantine_n but_o as_o supreme_a so_o ordinary_a it_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o describe_v of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o call_n of_o office_n government_n authority_n and_o most_o high_a dignity_n give_v by_o our_o master_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o punish_v and_o pardon_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n which_o be_v call_v by_o a_o name_n express_v ordinary_a power_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o
either_o 〈◊〉_d a_o neasâ—uig_n or_o mac_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n their_o father_n villainy_n adhâ—â—eth_v to_o that_o name_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o their_o mind_n but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n among_o we_o what_o repine_v humour_n can_v possess_v they_o see_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o honourabâ—_n 〈…〉_o dist_n 56._o cap._n osius_n osius_n papa_n suis_fw-la silius_fw-la stephani_fw-la subdiaconi_fw-la bonifacius_n papa_n â—uit_fw-la silius_fw-la â—ucundi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la faelix_fw-la papa_n filius_fw-la felicis_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-la titulo_fw-la fasciolae_fw-la agapitus_fw-la papa_n â—ilius_fw-la â—ordiâ—ni_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la theodorus_n papa_n 〈◊〉_d theodoâ—â—_n episcopi_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d hierosotyma_fw-la sylverium_fw-la papa_n filius_fw-la sylverij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romae_fw-la deusdedit_fw-la papa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subdiaâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o natione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o matrimony_n their_o patent_n live_v in_o the_o rule_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o jesuite_n as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o sport_n come_v in_o good_a sober_a sadness_n to_o wonder_n that_o in_o such_o a_o audience_n the_o answerer_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n have_v little_a to_o allege_v for_o this_o perfâ—rment_n but_o only_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o it_o but_o what_o can_v the_o jesuite_n say_v it_o have_v more_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v â—ll_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n do_v relinquish_v antiâ—â—h_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o â—â—_o she_o reply_v pag._n â—â—_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a mansion_n several_a place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v their_o pope_n relinquish_v rome_n by_o fit_v in_o the_o chair_n â—â—_o aâ—ignion_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v relinquish_v the_o seâ—_n of_o antioch_n by_o his_o so_o journ_v at_o rome_n the_o jesuit_n will_v persuade_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o command_n for_o say_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d writer_n 〈…〉_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d papa_n &_o 〈…〉_o do_v relate_v peter_n be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o â—_o reply_v pag._n â—_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o inheritance_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o divine_a testimony_n and_o bellarmine_n indeed_o conceive_v the_o matter_n only_o probable_a peremptory_o he_o conclude_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v peter_n successor_n legitur_fw-la successor_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n â—_o c._n 1â—_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la â—â—am_fw-la â—_o mar_n 〈◊〉_d papa_n i_o â—â—_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—â—bit_n 〈…〉_o &_o s._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o athanasius_n in_o apâ—logia_n 〈…〉_o marry_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o â—â—â—_o improbabile_fw-la dominum_fw-la 〈…〉_o ut_fw-la â—edem_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—â—geret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d uâ—_n romaâ—â—s_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o succedâ—ret_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o hoc_fw-la â—â—t_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d institutione_n 〈◊〉_d quâ—_n in_o â—â—â—gelio_fw-la legitur_fw-la neither_o will_v he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o of_o faith_n that_o peter_n seat_n be_v there_o only_a hâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a &_o pâ—â—_n credendum_fw-la and_o he_o will_v â—â—count_v you_o a_o catholic_a if_o you_o believe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n l_o 4._o c_o 4._o accedit_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christâ—m_fw-la imperasse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la romae_fw-la â—edem_fw-la â—ollocaret_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—men_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibi_fw-la collâ—caret_fw-la quoâ—iam_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—on_n constat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peâ—â—o_o ut_fw-la romae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d colâ—ocaret_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d divine_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romae_fw-la â—â—dem_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la sed_fw-la â—amen_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o the_o cardo_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_a roman_a â—aith_n turâ—eth_v be_v there_o no_o more_o certainery_n in_o this_o groundwork_n must_v peter_n inheritance_n descend_v certain_o upon_o he_o who_o by_o divine_a right_n can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o heir_n must_v one_o witness_n and_o that_o a_o know_a counterfeit_n and_o â—â—_o marcellus_z 〈◊〉_d marcellus_z haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la illarum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la quas_fw-la 〈…〉_o esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o a_o story_n and_o obtâ—ine_v a_o empire_n this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o reward_n now_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o space_n of_o â—â—ve_n and_o twenty_o year_n antioch_n have_v have_v he_o but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o fruitful_o and_o perform_v all_o more_o glorious_o in_o she_o then_o in_o antioch_n and_o final_o that_o in_o she_o even_o by_o christ_n appointment_n also_o he_o glorify_a god_n by_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o bless_a death_n and_o martyrdom_n â—â—_o martyrdom_n reply_v pag._n â—â—_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o answer_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n preach_v there_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o grant_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o linus_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v prove_v some_o make_v he_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o paul_n be_v other_o make_v he_o nonâ—_n at_o all_o but_o the_o jesuite_n charge_v the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n with_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n death_n and_o martyrdom_n a_o slender_a cause_n why_o peter_n shall_v respect_v she_o so_o much_o and_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a cause_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o sing_v therefore_o of_o she_o with_o solemn_a joy_n in_o this_o sort_n thrice_o happy_a rome_n that_o with_o the_o purple_a blood_n of_o such_o great_a prince_n stand_v adorn_v and_o blesâ—_n not_o thy_o own_o worth_n but_o their_o deserve_a good_a crown_n theâ—_n on_o earth_n the_o fair_a and_o the_o best_a 62._o best_a reply_v pag._n 61_o &_o 62._o this_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a lord_n i_o confess_v have_v nor_o as_o some_o of_o you_o can_v have_v wish_v put_v off_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o jesuitical_a form_n â—â—â—_o form_n hassen_n mullerus_n de_fw-fr votis_n jesuitarum_fw-la c._n 6_o si_fw-la nobiles_fw-la illoâ—â—m_fw-la societatem_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la veniant_fw-la splendido_fw-la ac_fw-la precioâ—o_fw-la permittunt_fw-la â—t_a triduum_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la reservent_fw-la quo_fw-la lapso_fw-la cum_fw-la â—â—ponere_fw-la alteri_fw-la dare_v &_o societatis_fw-la habitum_fw-la endure_v jubenâ—â—â—_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la illos_fw-la veterem_fw-la exuere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d seipâ—â—m_fw-la mottiâ—â—cais_fw-fr &_o alteri_fw-la suâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o neither_o as_o your_o pope_n have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n â—_o rom_n 8._o â—_o â—_o â—_o but_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v wherein_o the_o world_n be_v his_o witness_n and_o i_o think_v it_o but_o time_n spend_v to_o justify_v he_o but_o let_v the_o jesuite_n prove_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v convince_a if_o he_o be_v able_a his_o sing_n and_o other_o passage_n will_v not_o work_v the_o feat_n the_o saint_n in_o rome_n we_o know_v as_o the_o church_n otherwhere_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n much_o less_o lift_v up_o rome_n do_v abel_n blood_n that_o â—â—yed_v for_o vengeance_n plead_v then_o for_o glory_n do_v innocent_a blood_n theâ—_n advance_v your_o monarchy_n that_o now_o you_o make_v yourselves_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n jerusalem_n lose_v heâ—_n crown_n by_o the_o prophet_n blood_n must_v the_o apostle_n triple_a rome_n yet_o if_o rome_n get_v such_o a_o height_n in_o martyr_v the_o servant_n what_o may_v jerusalem_n plead_v that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n these_o you_o see_v be_v silly_a invention_n but_o the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v his_o doe_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v and_o now_o entreat_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o trophy_n he_o for_o his_o victory_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cure_v the_o wound_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o though_o he_o conceit_v all_o fair_a smooth_a and_o without_o scar_n he_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v father_n and_o saint_n the_o pope_n servingman_n the_o world_n his_o city_n heaven_n the_o church_n and_o purgatory_n his_o province_n but_o as_o you_o see_v all_o in_o vain_a the_o downright_a blow_n he_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v give_v we_o feel_v not_o our_o shield_n be_v not_o pierce_v neither_o be_v the_o least_o of_o our_o bull_n work_v overthrow_v sect_n ix_o this_o section_n show_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v overshoot_v himself_o in_o a_o term_n will_v now_o make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o interpretation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v
right_o be_v term_v unspotted_a or_o no_o 6â—_n no_o reply_v pag._n 6â—_n in_o discuss_v whereof_o he_o dare_v not_o free_a this_o church_n of_o his_o so_o much_o adore_v from_o all_o spot_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v of_o misbelief_n 6â—_n misbelief_n reply_v pag._n 6â—_n and_o spot_n of_o misbelief_n who_o spot_n can_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n foâ—_n that_o company_n which_o beleive_v not_o aright_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o particular_a so_o that_o every_o pure_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v equal_a privilege_n though_o he_o pretend_v it_o for_o the_o only_a triumph_n of_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n for_o â—e_v that_o be_v a_o heretic_n true_o &_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d appellation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n neither_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o jesuites_n preface_n be_v full_a of_o confidence_n as_o the_o answerer_n provoke_v i_o to_o the_o former_a disputation_n though_o i_o ween_v to_o his_o smart_n so_o do_v he_o give_v i_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o buckle_v with_o he_o in_o this_o 6â—_n this_o reply_v pag._n 6â—_n who_o have_v we_o here_o hercules_n with_o his_o distasse_fw-la smart_n your_o father_n and_o fellow_n use_v not_o to_o make_v such_o worthy_n smart_n you_o have_v rather_o destroy_v then_o wound_v man_n of_o his_o quality_n but_o where_o or_o when_o be_v this_o smart_n give_v i_o be_o sure_a wound_n or_o scar_n we_o see_v none_o sure_o the_o jesuite_n have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o knight_n errant_a that_o fight_v sleep_v that_o conquer_v in_o his_o dream_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v so_o fortify_v with_o imagination_n as_o he_o here_o appear_v nemo_fw-la alieno_fw-la sensu_fw-la est_fw-la miser_n he_o feel_v nothing_o he_o complain_v not_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o smart_v because_o you_o conceit_n that_o you_o have_v give_v he_o a_o wound_n this_o have_v declare_v your_o desire_n but_o not_o manifest_v the_o event_n you_o presume_v of_o but_o the_o jesuite_n seem_v to_o promise_v as_o much_o in_o this_o section_n because_o in_o a_o twit_v fashion_n the_o answerer_n say_v that_o he_o not_o only_o confound_v urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la but_o also_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o by_o give_v the_o title_n of_o unspotted_a unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o romeâ—_n â—_z 62_o reply_v pag_n 62_o have_v not_o this_o just_a charge_n a_o just_a ground_n if_o unspotted_a be_v a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o triumphant_a church_n can_v it_o without_o confusion_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o church_n upon_o earth_n how_o this_o word_n unspotted_a be_v take_v in_o antiquity_n s._n augustine_n have_v determine_v and_o the_o jesuite_n say_v nothing_o material_o in_o opposition_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o continue_v in_o its_o strength_n still_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o in_o her_o member_n can_v be_v without_o spot_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v in_o manner_n though_o free_a from_o false_a belief_n the_o church_n that_o be_v free_a as_o much_o as_o humane_a imperfection_n will_v permit_v confess_v herself_o black_a though_o comely_a 5._o comely_a cant._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o jesuites_n citation_n out_o of_o paâ—â—anus_n acknowledge_v a_o freedom_n only_o from_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d paciâ—â—_n epist_n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habens_fw-la â—aculam_fw-la neque_fw-la rugam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la haereses_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o every_o true_a church_n and_o true_a member_n have_v but_o how_o will_v the_o jesuite_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n unspotted_a first_o he_o must_v have_v two_o thing_n grant_v he_o according_a to_o his_o present_a understanding_n or_o â—lse_o a_o â—ople_n first_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n universal_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v say_v he_o in_o the_o former_a section_n â—â—_o section_n reply_v pag._n â—â—_o second_o unspotted_a must_v have_v relation_n to_o spot_n of_o misbelief_n only_o and_o then_o i_o say_v say_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v and_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o that_o kind_n unspotted_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n world_n reply_v ibid._n this_o be_v afterwit_n but_o if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a in_o the_o former_a section_n if_o the_o universal_a have_v be_v without_o spot_n of_o misbelief_n when_o the_o roman_a in_o her_o prime-member_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n this_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o their_o position_n be_v true_a be_v not_o without_o spot_n or_o catholic_n either_o for_o the_o first_o the_o jesuite_n will_v get_v by_o petition_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n universal_a but_o let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o alm_n to_o grant_v a_o adversary_n coâ—â—ngunt_fw-la joh._n sansour_n in_o polycratic_n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la materomnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la matrem_fw-la exhibet_fw-la alijs_fw-la quam_fw-la novercam_fw-la sedentin_n eâ_fw-la scribas_fw-la &_o phâ—risae_n ponentes_fw-la onâ—â—a_fw-la importabiliâ—_n in_o humeris_fw-la hominum_fw-la quae_fw-la digito_fw-la non_fw-la coâ—â—ngunt_fw-la and_o too_o great_a a_o imposture_n to_o be_v approve_v in_o they_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o modest_a man_n will_v dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o forsake_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o reprobate_n as_o aliace_n testify_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n reproboâ—_n church_n card_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it lib._n the_o reform_v eccl._n cap._n the_o reform_v religionum_fw-la in_o proverbium_fw-la abierit_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venisse_fw-la romanâ—â—_n ecclesium_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reproboâ—_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o poor_a mother_n to_o instruct_v god_n saint_n if_o she_o do_v not_o show_v herself_o so_o much_o a_o mother_n as_o a_o stepmother_n if_o in_o it_o fit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n heretic_n long_o since_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n affirm_v this_o of_o your_o roman_a church_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v bewail_v her_o corruption_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v now_o quite_o extinct_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v write_v 3._o king_n 22._o i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lye_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n aâ—aâ—_n pelagde_v planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la l._n x._o act_n 5_o ad_fw-la literam_fw-la hoâ—â—â—_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deficit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la 3._o regum_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v harsh_a for_o any_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v cross_v to_o reason_n itself_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a the_o catholic_a who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o part_n that_o catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v ejusdem_fw-la ambitus_fw-la that_o the_o church_n subsistency_n must_v depend_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v fail_v that_o must_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v futuram_fw-la overthrow_v ribeâ—â—_n jescom_n in_o apocal._n 14._o numb_a 44._o &_o 48._o babylon_n significat_fw-la romam_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la mundi_fw-la futuram_fw-la beside_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n nor_o martyr_n before_o rome_n be_v convert_v nay_o be_v all_o the_o roman_a convert_v malefidian_n before_o peter_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n poor_a stephen_n thou_o be_v little_a behold_v to_o this_o jesuite_n that_o heaven_n must_v now_o be_v shut_v to_o thou_o which_o christ_n open_v 36._o open_v act_n 7._o 36._o at_o thy_o matyredome_n but_o this_o grand-imposture_n have_v be_v late_o lay_v open_a by_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v here_o forbear_v it_o for_o the_o second_o i_o will_v brief_o declare_v the_o jesuite_n vanity_n herein_o and_o first_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n s._n augustine_n that_o use_v this_o term_n of_o unspotted_a not_o of_o the_o primitive_a roman_a but_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o wheresoever_o in_o these_o book_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o she_o be_v so_o now_o but_o that_o she_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o when_o she_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v glorious_a for_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n nostra_fw-la trespass_n august_n retract_v l._n 2._o c._n â—8_o vbi_fw-la cunque_fw-la iâ—_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memorari_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la
non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugam_fw-la non_fw-la sie_n accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la prâ—paratur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la quando_fw-la apparebit_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ignoranties_n &_o in_o firmitate_v membrorum_fw-la fuorum_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tota_fw-la dicat_fw-la dimitte_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n in_o those_o time_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n but_o with_o sin_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o this_o the_o jesuite_n seem_v now_o to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorant_a and_o infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n in_o other_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v daily_a occasion_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 43._o sin_n reply_v pag._n 43._o now_o the_o jesuite_n give_v the_o title_n â—â—spotted_a unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o account_v the_o catholic_a how_o can_v the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n understand_v the_o jesuite_n term_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o take_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n second_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o challenge_n call_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d challenge_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o challenge_n in_o his_o enquiry_n in_o this_o section_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o reâ—â—raynt_n of_o primitive_a and_o last_o in_o his_o proof_n he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v the_o day_n if_o from_o antiquity_n he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v so_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o â—spy_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mingle_v one_o question_n with_o another_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o new_a question_n as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v propose_v it_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v right_o be_v term_v unspotted_a or_o no_o â—â—_o no_o reply_v pag_n â—â—_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n be_v invincible_a never_o fundamental_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o her_o member_n for_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o our_o doctor_n and_o master_n grannt_v challenge_n grannt_v in_o his_o challenge_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n but_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v liable_a unto_o in_o her_o succession_n which_o the_o jesuite_n resolve_v and_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v from_o augustine_n and_o other_o anncient_a father_n say_v that_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n she_o be_v evermore_o invincible_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o spot_n or_o stain_v 43_o stain_v reply_v pag._n 43_o but_o neither_o do_v augustine_n origen_n eusebius_n alexander_n b._n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n cyrill_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n or_o philo_n carpathius_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o urge_v 650_o urge_v reply_v pag_n 64_o &_o pag_n 650_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o roman_a but_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o they_o bear_v testimony_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v so_o that_o our_o jesuite_n fall_v under_o bellarmine_n censure_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n who_o contend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o fail_v because_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o concedunt_fw-la themselves_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la mil_fw-mi l._n 3._o c._n 13._o notandum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la muluâ—_n ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dum_fw-la probant_fw-la absolute_a ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la dâ—ficere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d calâ—â—â—â—_n &_o eâ—teri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—i_fw-la id_fw-la concedunt_fw-la which_o the_o jesuite_n know_v though_o dissemble_v after_o he_o have_v produce_v s._n chrysostome_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n argue_v fâ—r_v she_o but_o what_o church_n do_v this_o holy_a father_n mean_v think_v you_o surely_n none_o other_o than_o peter_n church_n â—â—_o church_n reply_v pag._n â—â—_o etc._n etc._n peter_n churchy_n proâ—_n nefâ—â—_n be_v the_o church_n espouse_v to_o peter_n purchase_v by_o peter_n redeem_v by_o peter_n at_o antioth_n the_o church_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 26._o christian_n act_n 1._o v._o 26._o which_o name_n it_o have_v retain_v and_o shall_v it_o loose_v its_o title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o and_o be_v denominate_v from_o peter_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n granary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n stapleâ—_n relect_v count_v 1._o q._n â—_o be_v 1._o not_o 5_o ut_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la sensu_fw-la propter_fw-la internam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la magna_fw-la cheisti_fw-la â—st_a area_n &_o agre_z dominicus_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la propter_fw-la externam_fw-la collectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o peter_n church_n be_v somewhat_o harsh_a chrysostome_n near_o give_v the_o church_n no_o such_o title_n only_o their_o poor_a forge_a cyrill_n have_v ecclesia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la petri_n a_o evidence_n answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n yet_o not_o convince_a for_o the_o same_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o can_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n stretch_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n â—et_z the_o jesuite_n show_v it_o if_o he_o be_v able_a that_o church_n whereof_o chrysostome_n speak_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o peter_n that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n constituit_fw-la pastor_n chrys_n in_o mat_n homâ—â—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la futurae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la not_o a_o monarch_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v not_o peter_n but_o christ_n believe_v &_o confess_v by_o peter_n confessionem_fw-la ibid._n et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peter_n have_v no_o gift_n give_v he_o to_o preserve_v this_o church_n from_o amid_o â—â—erce_a assault_n and_o rage_a flood_n in_o this_o father_n opinion_n though_o the_o jesuite_n will_v persuade_v it_o but_o peter_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n confess_v by_o this_o promise_n make_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o churchy_n neither_o have_v peter_n power_n give_v he_o to_o make_v the_o church_n invincible_a but_o to_o declare_v it_o monstravit_fw-la ibid_fw-la petrus_n ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la amplificatam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d validiâ—â—â—â—_n monstravit_fw-la and_o as_o the_o father_n ground_n this_o privilege_n of_o the_o unspotted_a crucifix_n â—_o non_fw-fr enim_fw-la turbari_fw-la te_fw-la con_fw-mi venâ—â—_n cùm_fw-la audicris_fw-la quia_fw-la tratar_n &_o crucifix_n integrity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n matt_n 16._o so_o also_o they_o oftentimes_o deduce_v the_o same_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n for_o peter_n faith_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v luc_n 22._o wherein_o doubtless_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n heb._n 5._o 7._o â—â—_o reply_v pag._n â—â—_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o roman_a shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n either_o from_o christ_n promise_n or_o his_o prayer_n &_o as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v fail_v in_o deduce_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o former_a so_o do_v he_o show_v his_o ability_n in_o this_o latter_a at_o his_o first_o entrance_n for_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o forge_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lucius_n â—_o lucius_n bellarm._n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n â—_o dare_v not_o affirm_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v undoubted_a &_o it_o be_v dare_v gallo_n &_o volusâ—_n ano_fw-la cosâ—_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o consul_n at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o baron_n annal._n to_o â—_o a_o â—_o and_o felix_n 273._o felix_n the_o epistle_n be_v date_v claudio_n &_o paterno_n coss_n when_o as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o his_o time_n baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la aâ—_n 273._o good_a bishop_n who_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pride_n that_o they_o be_v urge_v here_o to_o 〈…〉_o the_o rest_n he_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d good_a bishop_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v yet_o his_o goodness_n do_v not_o declare_v itself_o at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o his_o infirmity_n for_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o desire_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o show_v that_o they_o contend_v to_o justify_v their_o desire_n by_o unfit_a mean_n and_o especial_o by_o swell_a wordâ—â—_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o their_o own_o seâ—_n and_o practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v smoâ—â—â—_n by_o some_o
amend_v which_o be_v scarce_o espy_v in_o their_o time_n how_o do_v every_o council_n disgrace_v the_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o courage_n of_o former_a father_n and_o bishop_n if_o the_o amend_v of_o thing_n amiss_o may_v conclude_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d same_o augustin_n â—_o â—apt_v con_fw-mi donat_n c._n 3._o ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepè_fw-la priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribâ—â—_n emeâ—dari_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d typho_n sacrilegae_fw-la superbiâ—_n sine_fw-la â—lla_fw-la inâ—â—â—tâ—cervice_n arrogantiae_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la coâ—â—entione_n lividae_fw-la invidiâ—_n cu_z â—â—â—e_z catholic_a cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o some_o of_o your_o brother_n find_v out_o new_a thought_n concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n which_o will_v take_v away_o the_o harsh_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o catholic_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o these_o tumultuous_a upstart_n have_v therefore_o more_o knowledge_n grace_n or_o courage_n than_o those_o ancient_a father_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n little_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 301._o aeneas_n sylu._n epist_n 301._o must_v we_o conclude_v that_o your_o after_o doctor_n have_v more_o knowledge_n grace_n or_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n before_o that_o council_n because_o they_o have_v wash_v and_o cure_v god_n church_n of_o so_o notorious_a a_o error_n i_o see_v the_o jesuite_n be_v of_o the_o cardinalis_fw-la 1._o matthee_o langi_n archbishop_z of_o salzburg_n hist_o con_fw-mi trigen_a l._n 1._o mind_n that_o do_v think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v but_o not_o by_o a_o monk_n but_o they_o be_v popish_a thought_n to_o have_v the_o reformation_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n we_o have_v a_o rule_n leave_v by_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o govern_v so_o to_o reform_v what_o by_o fraud_n or_o neglect_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n amiss_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v many_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o work_v reformation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o instrument_n may_v have_v honour_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n not_o the_o instrument_n that_o effect_n the_o reformation_n why_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v term_v those_o learned_a man_n tumultuous_a upstart_n i_o can_v guess_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o there_o order_n and_o for_o tumultuous_a practice_n who_o dare_v compare_v with_o jesuite_n for_o grand_a supplanter_n whereas_o the_o jesuite_n think_v to_o vilify_v they_o by_o his_o heap_n of_o invective_n they_o will_v appear_v true_a friend_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o grave_n and_o solid_a discourse_n plead_v her_o cause_n and_o contest_v for_o her_o right_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o church_n suffering_n any_o more_o than_o the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n and_o connstance_n who_o grieve_v to_o see_v a_o saracen_n head_n upon_o the_o church_n shoulder_n and_o therefore_o declare_v the_o church_n right_n and_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n condemn_v he_o with_o his_o foolish_a pretence_n haereticus_fw-la pretence_n council_n constane_n sess_n 4._o &_o 10._o council_n basil_n sess_v 12._o &_o 33._o veritas_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la concilij_fw-la generalis_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentantis_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o queâ—libet_fw-la alterum_fw-la declarata_fw-la per_fw-la constantiense_n &_o hoc_fw-la basileense_fw-la generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repugnans_fw-la est_fw-la confendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la wherefore_o the_o jesuite_n may_v have_v leave_v this_o passion_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o distemper_n and_o fury_n and_o have_v take_v his_o rabblement_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o to_o who_o true_o it_o belong_v but_o this_o jesuite_n will_v speak_v nothing_o without_o demonstration_n and_o therefore_o will_v show_v we_o to_o be_v a_o deform_v rather_o than_o a_o reform_a humour_n 73_o humour_n reply_v pag_n 73_o and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v because_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prime_a stirrer_n of_o this_o stone_n martin_n luther_n have_v the_o gift_n to_o see_v in_o his_o omne_fw-la day_n such_o comfortable_a success_n herein_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d labour_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o the_o shake_n off_o the_o roman_a triple_a the_o empty_n of_o the_o friar_n belly_n the_o restrain_v of_o the_o clergy_n luxury_n no_o but_o from_o the_o time_n the_o pure_a gospel_n be_v first_o restore_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n the_o world_n have_v every_o day_n become_v worse_o and_o worse_o 73._o worse_o reply_v pag_n 73._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o man_n that_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o will_v the_o jesuite_n conclude_v that_o these_o be_v occasion_v by_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n fill_v with_o a_o deform_v rather_o than_o a_o reform_a humour_n because_o they_o can_v not_o tolerate_v stew_n and_o profaneness_n where_o they_o preach_v but_o do_v inveigh_v with_o bitterness_n against_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jesuite_n that_o have_v so_o much_o devotion_n as_o to_o reproach_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n or_o italy_n with_o luther_n courage_n and_o shall_v upbrayde_v they_o with_o neglect_n of_o the_o clergy_n example_n the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o lamp_n of_o divine_a light_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o shall_v cry_v out_o that_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n never_o abound_v with_o sin_n and_o sodomy_n as_o italy_n notwithstanding_o their_o help_n of_o devotion_n do_v at_o this_o present_a or_o since_o peter_n place_v his_o seat_n there_o shall_v he_o therefore_o confess_v that_o peter_n plant_v his_o seat_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o filthy_a sin_n and_o sodomy_n or_o that_o the_o clergy_n life_n papal_a holiness_n and_o determination_n do_v bring_v profaneness_n into_o those_o state_n and_o country_n absit_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o they_o as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d must_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n no_o this_o make_v the_o offence_n the_o great_a it_o do_v no_o way_n cause_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o luther_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n in_o scripture_n 19_o scripture_n ii_o peter_n 1._o 19_o the_o light_n whereof_o may_v declare_v more_o to_o luther_n a_o preacher_n abroad_o then_o when_o he_o remain_v dark_a and_o lazy_a in_o his_o cloister_n at_o home_n and_o we_o think_v that_o luther_n may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o evil_a and_o the_o detection_n thereof_o the_o pharisee_n hypocrisy_n be_v not_o think_v such_o before_o christ_n time_n his_o reveal_n of_o they_o bring_v they_o not_o in_o luther_n espy_v more_o mischief_n abroad_o when_o he_o veiw_v man_n action_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n than_o he_o can_v before_o by_o a_o roman_a glow-worm_n and_o this_o may_v make_v he_o think_v the_o world_n worse_o when_o his_o eye_n have_v more_o light_a and_o his_o medium_n be_v more_o clear_a when_o grace_n enter_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n he_o tremble_v at_o every_o thought_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o before_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o blindness_n can_v not_o see_v the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o filthy_a crime_n and_o man_n as_o he_o can_v esteem_v virtue_n but_o by_o this_o light_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o can_v apprehend_v the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o luther_n may_v get_v fruit_n by_o his_o preach_n though_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o they_o be_v and_o remain_v swine_n they_o believe_v like_o swine_n and_o like_o swine_n they_o die_v 73_o reply_v pag._n 73_o but_o do_v m._n malone_n urge_v this_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o swyneheard_n or_o the_o swine_n for_o the_o harlet_n or_o her_o lover_n poor_a luther_n because_o the_o swine_n that_o rome_n have_v breed_v in_o filthiness_n will_v not_o leave_v their_o swinish_a condition_n for_o his_o preach_n against_o their_o swynishnesse_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o bewail_v and_o what_o great_a hurt_n come_v thereby_o to_o luther_n cause_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n who_o complaint_n may_v be_v paralel_v by_o the_o prophet_n 4._o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 49_o 4._o and_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o here_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o observe_v some_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o will_v overthrow_v all_o
the_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contention_n for_o justice_n that_o simony_n be_v her_o purchaser_n shall_v we_o deem_v that_o justice_n enthrone_v cardinal_n above_o bishop_n friar_n before_o priest_n will_v justice_n judge_v god_n rule_n to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o man_n be_v be_v able_a to_o lead_v to_o perfection_n will_v justice_n inhibit_v marriage_n and_o open_v the_o stew_n vrbanus_n nihil_fw-la equi_fw-la cogitat_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v the_o proverb_n vrban_n be_v never_o yet_o just_a how_o come_v he_o now_o to_o be_v so_o upright_o and_o further_o as_o your_o monarchy_n be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o like_a to_o god_n or_o justice_n so_o shall_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v far_o unlike_a either_o to_o your_o malefactor_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n we_o be_v malefactor_n heretic_n but_o by_o who_o judgement_n save_o the_o heretic_n himself_o the_o most_o absolute_a malefactor_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n so_o style_v what_o better_a appellation_n have_v memnon_n or_o cyrill_n from_o the_o nestorian_n sequâ—â—_n nestorian_n acta_fw-la concilial_a ephes_n tom_fw-mi â—_o acta_fw-la council_n ephes_n c._n 1._o p._n 774._o &_o sequâ—â—_n but_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n i_o be_o so_o far_o persuade_v of_o papal_a charity_n from_o their_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v adventure_v a_o other_o powder-plot_n to_o blow_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o condition_n that_o his_o usurpation_n in_o darkness_n be_v not_o unlightn_v and_o so_o trouble_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v impatient_a and_o will_v scorn_v away_o this_o presage_n as_o though_o say_v he_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o general_a peace_n for_o many_o age_n before_o the_o stir_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o rebellious_a rout_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v always_o keep_v the_o same_o rule_n in_o god_n house_n 80_o house_n reply_v pag._n 80_o the_o jesuite_n to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o peaceable_a government_n before_o luther_n time_n but_o he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v bear_v any_o control_n for_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o peace_n shall_v proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v always_o or_o the_o most_o part_n at_o war_n how_o many_o schism_n be_v there_o in_o the_o roman_a see_n numerantur_fw-la see_n stapleton_n doctr._fw-la princip_n l._n 23._o c._n 15._o schismata_fw-la rom._n pontiâ—icum_fw-la viginti_fw-la numerantur_fw-la if_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o their_o peacemaker_n must_v they_o not_o be_v at_o war_n themselves_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o best_a course_n in_o those_o time_n to_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o have_v exclude_v they_o altogether_o from_o government_n but_o if_o so_o great_a peace_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o pretend_v why_o do_v the_o pope_n condemn_v your_o representative_a church_n of_o basil_n esse_fw-la basil_n epistola_fw-la synodalis_fw-la contra_fw-la invectivaâ—_n factam_fw-la nomine_fw-la eugenij_fw-la papae_fw-la qui_fw-la epistolae_fw-la illius_fw-la exordio_fw-la dicere_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o conciliâ—_n congregatos_fw-la jam_fw-la fere_n septem_fw-la annis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipse_fw-la christi_fw-la vicario_n &_o aÌ„_o supremâ—_n apostolican_n romanâ—_n sede_fw-la christianorum_fw-la matre_fw-la three_fw-mi &_o capite_fw-la segregate_n esse_fw-la when_o your_o roman_a church_n have_v censure_v he_o for_o a_o schismatic_n 34._o schismatic_n council_n basil_n sess_n 34._o if_o we_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n be_v divide_v because_o there_o be_v as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v above_o a_o hundred_o several_a sect_n and_o vary_a opinion_n among_o we_o 24._o we_o reply_v pag._n 24._o what_o shall_v be_v conclude_v concern_v they_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o leonine_a peace_n have_v have_v six_o hundred_o and_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o posthabit_v the_o gospel_n epistle_n and_o christian_a wisdom_n etc._n wisdom_n cornel._n must_n come_v rom._n 6._o pag._n 279._o vigebat_fw-la spinosa_n &_o molesta_fw-la nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la theologia_n de_fw-la instantibus_fw-la de_fw-la relationibus_fw-la de_fw-la quidditatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tota_n penè_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la decretis_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la semper_fw-la nullo_n tempore_fw-la reconcilianda_fw-la alunt_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la per_fw-la secula_fw-la litem_fw-la centerebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sublimis_fw-la theologus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la qui_fw-la majora_fw-la portenta_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la traditiunculis_fw-la fingere_fw-la sciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n minc_fw-la sexcentae_fw-la sectae_fw-la thomistae_fw-la scotistae_fw-la occhamistae_fw-la albertistae_fw-la egidiani_fw-la alexandrâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o secâ—â—â—_n posthabebantur_fw-la evangelia_n epistolae_fw-la christiâ—â—_n sapientia_fw-la delitescebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n glory_n in_o their_o roman_a peace_n when_o in_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n in_o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la concordia_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n at_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n keep_v the_o great_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v more_o concord_n in_o any_o nation_n then_o among_o the_o christian_n domini_fw-la christian_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d domini_fw-la and_o from_o what_o fountain_n come_v these_o quarrel_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v decâ—are_v because_o their_o 〈◊〉_d werâ—_n not_o as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o peace_n esay_n 9_o but_o of_o war_n guerrae_fw-la alvar._n the_o planct_v eccles_n l._n â—_o art_n 5._o nec_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—odie_fw-la prâ—lati_fw-la principes_fw-la pacis_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la esay_n 9_o sed_fw-la guerrae_fw-la and_o what_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n so_o martial_a be_v not_o the_o quarrel_n doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o supremacy_n what_o peace_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o prince_n resist_v their_o usurpation_n their_o kingdom_n be_v fill_v with_o war_n with_o blood_n what_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v make_v the_o son_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o his_o father_n the_o servant_n the_o bond_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o lord_n what_o peace_n be_v there_o when_o your_o pope_n deny_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o beard_v your_o tyrant_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o frantic_a opinion_n laxaret_fw-la opinion_n lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n in_o histor_n ann_n 1074._o hildebrandinus_n papa_n cum_fw-la epicopis_fw-la italiae_fw-la conveniens_fw-la jam_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la synodis_fw-la decreverat_fw-la ut_fw-la secundùm_fw-la instituta_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vxores_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n adversus_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la protinus_fw-la uchementer_fw-la interfremuit_fw-la tota_fw-la â—actio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la hominem_fw-la planè_fw-la haerâ—ticum_fw-la &_o vesani_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la esse_fw-la clamitans_fw-la qui_fw-la oblitus_fw-la sermonis_fw-la domini_fw-la quo_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la et_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—inet_fw-la nubat_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—bere_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exactione_n homines_fw-la viâ—ere_fw-la cogerat_fw-la titu_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la consuetum_fw-la curâ—â—n_fw-la naturae_fw-la negaret_fw-la fornicationi_fw-la &_o immundiciae_fw-la fraena_fw-la laxaret_fw-la you_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o will_v have_v the_o tyrant_n the_o peacemaker_n when_o like_o a_o curse_a ishmael_n his_o hand_n have_v be_v against_o every_o man_n &_o every_o man_n against_o he_o 12._o he_o gen._n 16._o 12._o what_o prince_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o resist_v his_o will_n what_o priest_n or_o people_n be_v not_o condemn_v persecute_a that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o this_o golden_a calf_n peace_n you_o have_v have_v but_o it_o have_v be_v among_o your_o own_o such_o as_o grâ—gory_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o like_o the_o scale_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abunâ—ur_n 〈◊〉_d greg._n moral_a l._n 33._o c_o 24._o quia_fw-la membra_fw-la leviathan_n istius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la iniquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la dei_fw-la sermo_fw-la squamarum_fw-la compactionibus_fw-la comparat_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la svam_fw-la par_fw-fr culpa_fw-la coâ—cordat_fw-la benè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la una_fw-la alteri_fw-la adhaerebunt_fw-la &_o tenentes_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abunâ—ur_n and_o this_o peace_n the_o turk_n have_v and_o how_o have_v they_o get_v it_o think_v you_o but_o as_o your_o pope_n have_v obtain_v they_o by_o the_o strangle_a of_o their_o brethren_n can_v not_o the_o arian_n say_v that_o all_o peace_n be_v among_o arian_n when_o they_o execrate_v the_o catholic_a world_n and_o who_o can_v speak_v against_o roman_a peace_n when_o by_o their_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la they_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o world_n but_o heretic_n this_o peace_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o wicked_a nay_o hell_n itself_o can_v stand_v without_o it_o the_o
strength_n of_o his_o confutation_n now_o as_o this_o of_o dioscorus_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o with_o any_o good_a relish_n so_o what_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n say_v further_a in_o this_o particular_a be_v displeasant_a also_o i_o will_v put_v they_o down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v this_o asthmatical_a jesuite_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o pant_v for_o breath_n neither_o need_v we_o wonder_v say_v the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v we_o down_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n who_o stick_v not_o so_o confident_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o disagree_v in_o almost_o all_o 24._o all_o see_v the_o most_o reverend_a the_o l._n primate_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v pag._n 24._o to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuite_n say_v it_o be_v his_o constant_a assertion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n 89._o religion_n reply_v pag._n 89._o second_o that_o neither_o the_o learned_a answerer_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o disproove_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n how_o eagerlie_a soever_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o it_o 89_o it_o reply_v pag._n 89_o three_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o what_o his_o foreman_n have_v say_v before_o he_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o sound_n and_o pregnant_a evidence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a volume_n in_o the_o particular_a point_n propound_v ibid._n propound_v reply_v ibid._n to_o the_o jesuite_n first_o assertion_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v to_o the_o second_o the_o jesuite_n must_v deny_v what_o protestant_n have_v learned_o perform_v or_o else_o betray_v his_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o break_v his_o mancipiall_n obligation_n but_o as_o they_o use_v to_o deny_v any_o unjust_a thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v convict_v so_o of_o necessity_n must_v they_o not_o confess_v that_o evidence_n whereby_o they_o be_v overthrow_v it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o heresy_n for_o they_o to_o give_v our_o writer_n their_o merit_n honorifice_fw-la merit_n possevin_n bibliothee_n select_v p._n â—30_n vniversa_fw-la igitur_fw-la hac_fw-la â—tactatione_n haeresim_fw-la sapit_fw-la quod_fw-la lutherum_n calvinum_n melancthonem_fw-la caeterosque_fw-la nominet_fw-la honorifice_fw-la they_o deny_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o moral_a part_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o quidam_fw-la doctus_fw-la and_o term_n of_o that_o cut_n quidam_fw-la cut_n index_n hispaâ—_n fol_z 148._o bucerus_n theologus_fw-la deleatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la theologus_fw-la ibid_fw-la hulderico_n zuinglio_n theologo_fw-la delcatur_fw-la theologo_fw-la ibid._n p._n 204_o supprimatâ—â—_n nomen_fw-la calvini_n ponatut_o studiosâ—s_o quidam_fw-la now_o for_o your_o last_o your_o reforment_fw-la to_o your_o evidence_n we_o accept_v your_o motion_n and_o if_o in_o they_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o corruption_n and_o confidence_n we_o will_v confess_v you_o hold_v with_o antiquity_n but_o the_o question_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v resolve_v that_o your_o endeavour_n have_v make_v your_o cause_n more_o full_a of_o jealousy_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v stuff_v your_o volume_n not_o as_o you_o pretend_v with_o multitude_n of_o convince_a evidence_n but_o with_o counterfeit_a author_n impertinent_a allegation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o discover_v and_o will_v be_v further_o make_v apparent_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o reply_n yea_o you_o have_v cast_v behind_o you_o all_o modesty_n in_o handle_v the_o testimony_n bring_v against_o you_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n some_o pass_v by_o altogether_o as_o unanswerable_a as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n and_o other_o slight_o pass_v over_o as_o in_o many_o point_n of_o your_o reply_n another_o of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o very_a few_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o disagree_v in_o almost_o all_o â—9_n all_o reply_v pag._n â—9_n the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n in_o his_o answer_n will_v know_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v those_o few_o point_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n whether_o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o or_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v darenot_v the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v our_o agreement_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o then_o he_o must_v confess_v themselves_o to_o vary_v from_o we_o where_o we_o agree_v with_o antiquity_n and_o so_o leave_v small_a credit_n unto_o himself_o who_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n have_v give_v out_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o any_o point_n do_v he_o by_o those_o few_o point_n wherein_o he_o confess_v we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n profess_v by_o we_o who_o see_v not_o then_o the_o height_n of_o impudence_n can_v those_o point_n be_v esteem_v few_o which_o in_o truth_n contain_v the_o apostle_n nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n do_v we_o not_o adhere_v to_o this_o religion_n see_v our_o liturgy_n do_v we_o not_o judge_v heresy_n by_o this_o rule_n viz._n scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n see_v the_o statute_n 267._o statute_n anno_fw-la 2._o â—â—â—zab_fw-la inter_fw-la statut_fw-la hiberâ—_n pag_n 267._o if_o we_o approve_v equivocate_a as_o they_o learn_v of_o arius_n they_o may_v suspect_v we_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v as_o they_o usual_o practice_v but_o our_o word_n be_v plain_a our_o profession_n loathe_v your_o practice_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n what_o ground_n have_v the_o jesuite_n for_o these_o outdare_n and_o outface_a calumny_n see_v the_o jesuite_n defence_n at_o large_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a you_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o learning_n enough_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n more_o sound_o and_o to_o divide_v more_o judicious_o then_o here_o you_o have_v do_v for_o every_o schoolboy_n may_v discern_v that_o by_o those_o few_o point_n wherein_o i_o confess_v you_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o these_o your_o two_o sort_n of_o article_n at_o all_o 89_o all_o reply_v pag._n 89_o the_o jesuite_n have_v bestir_v himself_o here_o to_o go_v from_o this_o dilemma_n for_o first_o he_o rail_v and_o revyle_v the_o whip_n the_o division_n that_o afflict_v he_o as_o if_o it_o may_v more_o judicious_o have_v be_v do_v and_o indeed_o with_o a_o schoolboy_n reason_n because_o it_o smart_v for_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o not_o judicious_a but_o because_o it_o can_v cohere_v with_o his_o former_a word_n a_o wise_a reason_n the_o division_n detect_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assertion_n therefore_o it_o may_v more_o judicious_o have_v be_v do_v proh_o sapientiâ—_n but_o the_o jesuite_n by_o his_o confession_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v these_o word_n of_o our_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o very_a few_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o a_o schoolboy_n may_v discern_v it_o and_o now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o the_o jesuite_n a_o three_o member_n that_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o our_o negative_a refute_v as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o their_o position_n additional_a viz_o t_o the_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o the_o jesuite_n promise_v something_o if_o you_o urge_v i_o say_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o point_v of_o religion_n thâ—se_a be_v wherein_o i_o confess_v you_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n 90_o church_n reply_n pag._n 90_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v know_v but_o instead_o of_o their_o enumeration_n he_o give_v we_o a_o repetition_n i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v but_o very_a fâ—w_n ibid._n fâ—w_n reply_v ibid._n &_o a_o addition_n yea_o sâ—_n few_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o ibid._n all_o reply_v ibid._n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a bull_n carry_v i_o to_o your_o cloister_n &_o make_v a_o jesuite_n of_o i_o we_o agree_v in_o few_o and_o yet_o in_o none_o at_o all_o christ_n little_a flock_n may_v be_v no_o flock_n if_o this_o be_v sense_n if_o here_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o amaze_v let_v the_o reader_n applaud_v he_o for_o if_o we_o agree_v in_o none_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n why_o do_v you_o
be_v 〈…〉_o father_n 〈…〉_o and_o say_n of_o all_o and_o 〈…〉_o time_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o their_o general_a consent_n that_o aâ—â—_n so_o lâ—ng_a deâ—â—_n and_o there_o he_o will_v â—â—ve_v the_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o agreement_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o 〈◊〉_d which_o iâ—_n not_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—led_v the_o general_a conâ—ent_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o have_v urge_v s._n augustine_n that_o when_o he_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pelagâ—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n he_o thougâ—â—â—â—_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o the_o common_a â—aith_n of_o the_o whâ—â—e_a church_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ephesâ—â—_n have_v produce_v â—â—t_n â—en_o father_n make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o thaâ—_n by_o theâ—â—_n agree_v authority_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wâ—â—_n fâ—lly_a 〈◊〉_d against_o nestâ—riâ—â—_n for_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thâ—sâ—_n 〈◊〉_d do_v iâ—_n judgement_n agree_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 95._o reply_v pag._n 94_o 95._o but_o all_o the_o whâ—â—e_o he_o do_v little_o consider_v that_o his_o own_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o what_o make_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o 〈◊〉_d will_v haâ—e_v those_o to_o be_v counâ—â—â—_n all_o the_o doctor_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v just_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v 〈◊〉_d greg._n de_fw-fr valen_n loco_fw-la supra_fw-la citat_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la censentur_fw-la iâ—_n quorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnibus_fw-la consideratis_fw-la â—ruditionis_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la à _fw-la prudentibus_fw-la certè_fw-la â—â—â—um_fw-la solummodò_fw-la ratio_fw-la habeâ—i_fw-la debâ—â—t_fw-la câ—â—â—ris_fw-la neglectis_fw-la quasi_fw-la nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collect_v by_o hiâ—_n practiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o concâ—â—â—ing_n augustiâ—â—_n who_o 〈◊〉_d malachy'_v dayâ—â—â—_n sacrifice_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pâ—â—yers_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o â—_o aâ—or_fw-es inst_z mor_fw-fr part_n 1._o lib_n 10_o cap._n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v onâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_z â—â—â—ing_a thâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d take_v consent_n of_o father_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o â—inde_v a_o conseâ—t_n of_o father_n in_o a_o point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_a church_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—brose_n tradiderunt_fw-la â—_o stapleton_n deâ—ens_n ecclesiastic_a 〈…〉_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o non_fw-it sunt_fw-la â—â—sensâ—_n sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la contrariam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la clemâ—ns_n 〈◊〉_d and_o berâ—ard_n do_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o flâ—rence_n 〈…〉_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d obligandi_fw-la 〈…〉_o obligandi_fw-la for_o your_o consent_n whether_o it_o will_v prove_v better_o for_o you_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o answerer_n who_o dare_v try_v the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o father_n which_o he_o be_v â—ot_n â—ounâ—_n unto_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n â—â—_o confident_a that_o by_o they_o you_o will_v not_o find_v two_o witness_n much_o lesseâ—enne_n that_o will_v justify_v your_o cause_n without_o a_o personal_a or_o at_o least_o material_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o their_o general_a consent_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o yet_o we_o will_v presume_v iâ—_n to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a to_o see_v whether_o you_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o so_o glorious_o boast_v of_o so_o much_o which_o we_o be_v confident_a you_o can_v in_o regard_v some_o of_o your_o point_n mention_v be_v confess_v by_o your_o own_o neither_o to_o be_v in_o father_n oâ—_n scripture_n at_o all_o as_o adâ—â—â—tion_n of_o image_n for_o so_o massâ—â—â—â—_n in_o libelliâ—_n de_fw-fr picturiâ—_n &_o imaginibâ—â—_n do_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o roffensâ—s_v your_o martyr_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n or_o but_o a_o very_a little_a better_a of_o the_o scorch_a article_n of_o your_o purgatory_n faith_n â—4_n faith_n see_v before_o pag._n â—4_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o we_o â—eaâ—e_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n when_o as_o wise_a as_o himself_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o thâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v find_v but_o though_o wâ—â—ermit_v this_o for_o the_o preseâ—â—_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o jesuite_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o touchstone_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o collection_n out_z of_o s._n augustine_n be_v reject_v by_o that_o father_n testimony_n for_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n insinâ—â—teth_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v sufficient_o be_v prâ—â—â—d_n by_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n â—f_a 1â—_n chief_a father_n yet_o when_o s._n hierome_n bring_v a_o â—umber_n of_o father_n s._n augustine_n stick_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o may_v as_o i_o believe_v easy_o findâ—_n some_o father_n to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n if_o i_o do_v read_v much_o but_o the_o very_a apostle_n s._n paul_n offer_v himselfâ—â—â—tâ—â—eâ—_n for_o all_o these_o yâ—â—_n above_o all_o these_o to_o he_o i_o â—lye_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o other_o interpreter_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o 〈…〉_o galathian_o aâ—gust_n epist_n 1â—_n â—oâ—â—eâ—_n quâ—dem_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitroâ—_fw-la facilè_fw-la repeâ—â—râ—_n â—i_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ipse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—ro_fw-mi his_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ò_fw-la supra_fw-la â—os_v omnes_fw-la apostolic_a paulus_n â—ccuâ—â—â—â—_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aâ—_n omnibâ—_n qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la senâ—iâ—nt_fw-la liteâ—â—â—â—â—_n ejus_fw-la 〈…〉_o provoâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—â—â—ogaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o â—â—_o quâ—â—o_o in_o â—â—_o quod_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v urge_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o rule_n want_v perfection_n and_o that_o the_o father_n consent_n can_v be_v absolute_o produce_v but_o presume_v only_o neither_o do_v it_o please_v the_o jesuite_n the_o other_o caution_n lay_v down_o thâ—â—_n he_o must_v prâ—â—ve_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v thâ—se_a point_v not_o only_o general_o but_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o will_v collect_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n hâ—lde_v they_o general_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o provide_v this_o revy_z â—rgeing_v they_o to_o prove_v further_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n â—â—_o religion_n reply_v p_o â—â—_o a_o fit_a collection_n for_o a_o wise_a apprehension_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o point_n noâ—_n determine_v she_o the_o church_n grant_v free_a liberty_n unto_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n to_o expound_v aswell_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o part_n which_o themselves_o do_v think_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a 9â—_n probable_a reply_v pag_n 9â—_n in_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n not_o determine_v as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n might_n be_v interpret_v against_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n as_o the_o two_o jesuite_n pererius_n and_o maldonate_fw-it have_v do_v and_o the_o father_n themselves_o expound_v with_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o make_v best_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o part_n now_o if_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v a_o point_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la why_o be_v they_o reject_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o jesuite_n justify_v by_o mr_n malone_n if_o the_o father_n consent_n have_v strength_n only_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v he_o quarrel_v at_o this_o caution_n which_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v necessary_a not_o proceed_v from_o fear_n but_o from_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a consideration_n and_o to_o prevent_v we_o herein_o say_v the_o jesuite_n he_o affirm_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o say_v point_n be_v not_o all_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n 93._o faith_n reply_v pag._n 93._o what_o do_v he_o labour_n to_o prevent_v you_o in_o unless_o it_o be_v
ibid._n i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a before_o that_o heresy_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o duration_n do_v not_o exclude_v their_o opinion_n from_o be_v profane_a and_o heretical_a novelty_n 194._o novelty_n before_o p._n 193._o 194._o in_o which_o place_n as_o also_o hereafter_o the_o inquisitor_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n consequent_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n 106._o antiquity_n reply_v p._n 106._o now_o as_o the_o jesuite_n distaste_v the_o term_n of_o novelty_n deserve_o cast_v at_o himself_o and_o he_o so_o he_o be_v impatient_a that_o antiquity_n may_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o disgraceful_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o profession_n first_o by_o jump_v at_o once_o over_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o square_n his_o faith_n by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n apostle_n reply_v ibid._n but_o this_o be_v not_o vanity_n if_o it_o be_v do_v unless_o the_o jesuite_n will_v condemn_v himself_o as_o vain_a also_o for_o in_o several_a particular_n he_o be_v force_v to_o jump_v to_o the_o apostolical_a time_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 87_o observe_v pag_n 86._o 87_o neither_o dare_v he_o adhere_v to_o his_o touchstone_n the_o father_n but_o where_o his_o holy_a father_n have_v approve_v he_o 98._o he_o reply_v p._n 98._o and_o for_o god_n pen_n although_o he_o do_v distaste_n it_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pretend_v from_o thence_o some_o safety_n though_o imaginarily_o when_o otherwise_o he_o can_v find_v no_o protection_n at_o all_o letter_n all_o see_v the_o direction_n at_o the_o letter_n but_o let_v the_o jesuite_n know_v that_o he_o leap_v short_a that_o reach_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o other_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o divine_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v deceive_v give_v god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o first_o place_n the_o father_n will_v never_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v great_a help_n to_o truth_n and_o devotion_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n do_v desire_v second_o say_v the_o jesuite_n by_o adventure_v though_o faint_o to_o justify_v it_o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o middle_a age_n do_v profess_v 106._o profess_v reply_v p._n 106._o here_o the_o jesuite_n detect_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o have_v utter_v before_o be_v untrue_a for_o there_o he_o charge_v the_o answerer_n with_o jump_v at_o once_o over_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o justify_v our_o profession_n by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o middle_a age_n do_v profess_v here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o mr_n malone_n plead_v the_o father_n for_o his_o touchstone_n and_o accuse_v we_o for_o reject_v they_o not_o because_o he_o account_n they_o the_o rule_n or_o be_v confident_a in_o their_o trial_n but_o because_o the_o people_n who_o they_o daily_o deceive_v be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o whereby_o to_o convict_v their_o error_n these_o be_v they_o that_o cry_v the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o despise_v they_o we_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o deny_v they_o not_o their_o just_a reverence_n their_o deserve_a honour_n we_o have_v see_v say_v the_o jesuite_n how_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o first_o produce_v no_o more_o for_o himself_o then_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v 106._o do_v reply_v p._n 106._o if_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n have_v only_o pretend_v scripture_n without_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v but_o how_o will_v the_o jesuite_n prove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o his_o learned_a answerer_n the_o scripture_n he_o desire_v not_o as_o papist_n and_o heretic_n have_v abuse_v they_o but_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n this_o light_n because_o you_o can_v endure_v must_v you_o therefore_o be_v a_o conqueror_n poor_a fugitive_n how_o do_v he_o dream_v when_o he_o fly_v from_o that_o power_n that_o prosecute_v and_o will_v condemn_v he_o for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o only_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n make_v the_o ass_n bruise_v the_o leg_n â—â—_o leg_n â—â—â—_o â—â—_o â—â—_o but_o even_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n if_o his_o eye_n do_v behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o it_o and_o as_o vain_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n with_o fear_n and_o shameful_a tergiversation_n from_o the_o father_n testimony_n 106._o testimony_n reply_v p._n 106._o when_o as_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o some_o papist_n nay_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v they_o the_o touchstone_n have_v affirm_v be_v it_o not_o mr_n malone_n that_o reject_v the_o father_n general_o consent_v and_o defend_v they_o that_o do_v likewise_o 92._o likewise_o reply_v p._n 92._o who_o declare_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o in_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o make_v faith_n to_o press_v &_o urge_v the_o father_n or_o reject_v they_o as_o they_o please_v 93._o please_v reply_v p._n 93._o do_v not_o a_o troop_n of_o their_o own_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o jesuite_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v they_o neither_o afford_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n either_o ecclesia_fw-la either_o bellarm._n â—_o de_fw-fr council_n author_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o scripta_fw-la patrum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la regulae_fw-la neque_fw-la habent_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la obligandi_fw-la wadding_n legate_n de_fw-fr concep_n virg._n mariae_fw-la sect_n 2._o orat._n â—_o §._o 6._o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la parvum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la aggerem_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la pro_fw-la regula_fw-la &_o rectore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la habet_fw-la sancta_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la quae_fw-la fallâ—_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o jesuite_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o answerer_n in_o demonstration_n of_o his_o forwardness_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o espy_v say_v he_o how_o this_o pretend_a hardiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a cover_n and_o cloak_n to_o hide_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o to_o bolster_v out_o his_o book_n with_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o with_o a_o substance_n of_o verity_n be_v flush_o always_o in_o word_n and_o refine_a period_n yet_o still_o fail_v in_o sound_a reason_n and_o judgement_n 106._o judgement_n reply_v p._n 106._o what_o the_o jesuite_n have_v espy_v i_o presume_v he_o have_v not_o keep_v secret_a &_o therefore_o whether_o this_o conceit_n be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o self_n flattery_n will_v be_v espy_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o say_v the_o jesuite_n whatsoever_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v their_o say_n to_o make_v altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v any_o way_n sufficient_a forasmuch_o as_o no_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n can_v suffice_v and_o if_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o s._n augustine_n and_o say_v let_v humane_a writing_n be_v remoove_v let_v god_n voice_n sound_n with_o what_o sense_n now_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v stuff_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o paper_n with_o humane_a authority_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o father_n howsoever_o he_o esteem_v they_o little_a make_v whole_o for_o he_o and_o against_o we_o 107._o we_o reply_v p._n 107._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o iâ—_n his_o cause_n do_v not_o gain_v by_o it_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o loose_a when_o the_o grand_a deceiver_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n be_v detect_v and_o their_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n make_v know_v for_o delusion_n second_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n no_o way_n assist_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o with_o the_o jesuite_n the_o assure_a touchstone_n navigator_n as_o be_v all_o that_o sail_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n have_v much_o comfort_n and_o direction_n by_o the_o other_o star_n although_o the_o north_n alone_o infallible_o direct_v their_o course_n and_o assist_v they_o to_o the_o
haven_n three_o if_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n augustine_n let_v humane_a writing_n bâ—_n remove_v let_v god_n voice_n sound_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o he_o may_v not_o urge_v antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o that_o father_n do_v and_o to_o as_o good_a effect_n but_o how_o vain_a he_o be_v hâ—reâ—in_o his_o own_o master_n and_o grandsires_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v say_v the_o jesuite_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v altogether_o stand_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v from_o their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n as_o here_o in_o part_n shall_v brief_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o dog_n bagg_n even_o by_o the_o câ—rrs_n of_o his_o own_o towâ—e_n may_v be_v make_v cry_n and_o run_v away_o after_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o mire_n before_o his_o own_o door_n 107._o reply_v p._n 107._o vocis_fw-la horrendae_fw-la fragâ—r_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la missus_fw-la terno_fw-la will_v no_o tone_n affect_v the_o jesuite_n but_o that_o of_o openmouth_n cerberus_n will_v no_o march_n please_v he_o that_o be_v not_o under_o rabsâ—ekaâ—'s_n colour_n do_v he_o think_v the_o day_n be_v win_v if_o he_o can_v revile_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n believe_v it_o this_o be_v goliaâ—s_n heresy_n though_o it_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o papist_n who_o most_o constant_o practice_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o pardon_v i_o m._n malone_n that_o i_o bark_v not_o for_o company_n but_o pass_v by_o your_o fury_n with_o contempt_n and_o silence_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o the_o printer_n amend_v the_o copy_n and_o for_o bragg_n impress_v bagg_n be_v so_o distaste_v by_o the_o jesuite_n that_o though_o he_o let_v pass_v many_o of_o his_o own_o oâ—_n the_o printer_n error_n yet_o this_o be_v put_v among_o his_o erraâ—â—_n as_o indign_o take_v it_o that_o the_o dogg-letter_n shall_v forsake_v his_o discourse_n or_o the_o dâ—gg-starre_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o calendar_n but_o leave_v this_o two_o thing_n we_o find_v here_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o jesuit_n first_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n his_o own_o master_n and_o grandsyr_n as_o he_o style_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n altogether_o stand_v for_o they_o second_o that_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n both_o which_o be_v so_o notorious_a untruth_n that_o no_o modest_a man_n will_v ever_o affirm_v it_o for_o the_o place_n in_o cartwright_n be_v his_o only_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o never_o see_v iâ—_n for_o he_o have_v cite_v he_o false_o the_o book_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o t._n c._n where_o we_o find_v that_o m._n cartwright_n favour_v not_o s._n augustine_n rule_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o rule_n by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n be_v avouch_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_z whiâ—gâ—ift_a to_o have_v be_v of_o credit_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n namely_o with_o m._n zuingliâ—â—_n m._n calvin_n and_o m._n gâ—alter_n yea_o as_o the_o jesuite_n mâ—rgiâ—_n jesuite_n reply_v pag_n â—_o liâ—_n â—_o iâ—_n mâ—rgiâ—_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o learned_a man_n dissent_v from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v true_a &_o good_a and_o so_o far_o from_o establish_v any_o pâ—ice_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o same_o it_o be_v then_o publish_v by_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n 100l_n in_o that_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n pag._n 100l_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o all_o other_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v now_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o particular_a witness_n tend_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o advantage_n for_o either_o they_o point_v out_o only_o particular_a father_n which_o will_v not_o conclude_v with_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v altogether_o stand_v for_o they_o or_o else_o particular_a point_n as_o freewill_n marite_v invocation_n of_o saint_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la concern_v which_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o more_o behold_v to_o they_o then_o we_o ourselves_o for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n and_o freewill_n maldonate_fw-it tell_v we_o that_o the_o prodigal_n by_o lose_v his_o substance_n be_v interpret_v to_o loose_v his_o freewill_n by_o many_o father_n bernard_n father_n maldonat_n les_fw-fr come_v in_o â—â—nâ—_n 15._o ver_fw-la 13._o solent_n plâ—â—ique_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quam_fw-la prâ—â—igâ—s_fw-la dâ—citur_fw-la pâ—râ—â—disse_fw-la luc._n 15_o liberum_fw-la arbitriâ—m_fw-la â—_o interpretaâ—i_fw-it sic_fw-la august_n â—â—da_o euthym._n &_o bernard_n and_o augustine_n give_v less_o to_o the_o will_n than_o the_o schoolman_n do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasâ—us_n commâ—â—oâ—are_n erasâ—us_n erasmus_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la ante_fw-la libros_fw-la hilarij_fw-la divus_o augustinu_n adversuâ—_n pelagium_n diâ—iâ—ans_v minus_fw-la tribâ—it_fw-la libeâ—o_fw-la hominis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quam_fw-la nunâ—â—â—ibueâ—â—dum_fw-la putant_fw-la qui_fw-la nuâ—c_fw-la in_o school_n regnant_a scâ—olastiâ—is_n possem_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la generis_fw-la exemplâ—_n multa_fw-la commâ—â—oâ—are_n as_o for_o merit_n the_o father_n be_v also_o charge_v with_o error_n by_o our_o adversary_n adversatur_fw-la adversary_n peâ—eâ—_n je_n comm_n in_o rom._n â—_o disâ—_n â—â—_o num_fw-la 106._o &_o disp_a 23._o num_fw-la 111._o grâ—ci_n patres_fw-la neâ—_n panci_fw-la laâ—inorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la arbitraâ—â—_n sunt_fw-la praedestinatioâ—â—_n causam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la praevisa_fw-la hominum_fw-la opera_fw-la â—uâ—_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la meâ—â—â—_n dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la scripturae_fw-la adversatur_fw-la further_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_n shall_v see_v how_o little_a advantage_n they_o get_v by_o the_o father_n word_n concern_v some_o of_o those_o point_n although_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o yet_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o jesuite_n to_o consider_v how_o gross_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n bilson_n by_o urge_v his_o objection_n for_o his_o solution_n when_o as_o if_o he_o will_v but_o see_v the_o author_n himself_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o conclude_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o that_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n opinion_n and_o doctrine_n i_o have_v show_v before_o with_o what_o truth_n this_o be_v affirm_v yet_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o enforce_v this_o that_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o all_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n vanity_n for_o be_v there_o any_o consequence_n in_o this_o that_o because_o cartwright_n luther_n etc._n etc._n have_v except_v against_o the_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o term_n not_o altogether_o so_o decent_a therefore_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v froâ—_n their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o fall_v of_o itself_o but_o if_o better_a argument_n than_o this_o will_v serve_v we_o have_v manifest_v that_o the_o father_n have_v forsake_v their_o corruption_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o follow_v after_o with_o a_o corrupt_a pursuit_n by_o clip_v and_o canker_a forge_v and_o fret_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o otherwise_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n â—_o cause_n see_v before_o sec_fw-la â—_o and_o if_o to_o argue_v after_o the_o jesuite_n manner_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o himself_o we_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o ludovicus_n vives_z being_z well_o acquaint_v how_o the_o father_n be_v account_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o those_o which_o serve_v not_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v of_o no_o better_a esteem_n than_o a_o company_n of_o lewd_a woman_n in_o a_o weaver_n shop_n or_o the_o bath_n thermis_fw-la bath_n lud._n vives_z coâ—_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr civet_n dâ—â—_n l._n 20._o c._n 26._o itaque_fw-la illa_fw-la demùm_fw-la â—is_fw-la videntur_fw-la â—dicta_fw-la &_o concilia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la sâ—aâ—_n faciunt_fw-la reliqua_fw-la non_fw-la pluris_fw-la a_o stiâ—anda_fw-la quam_fw-la conventum_fw-la muliâ—rcularum_fw-la in_o textrina_fw-la vel_fw-la thermis_fw-la and_o let_v the_o jesuit_n resolve_v whether_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o disclaim_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n because_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v mention_v eleven_o of_o those_o ancient_n that_o hold_v prescience_n of_o merit_n &_o be_v therefore_o censure_v by_o he_o for_o condemn_a pelagian_o est_fw-la pelagian_o sixtus_n sense_n bibliotâ—_n sanâ—â—_n l._n 6._o annot._fw-la 251._o haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la patrum_fw-la dictâ—_n scil_n chrysostom_n origeâ—_n am_n â—_o brâ—s_v hiâ—roniâ—_n augustin_n theâ—dâ—â—â—t_n sâ—dâ—l_n thâ—â—phylact_n oâ—â—â—mâ—n_o thâ—â—dul_a etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la collige_v videtur_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la meâ—itorum_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la divinae_fw-la
praedestinatioâ—is_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la sententia_fw-la in_o pelagio_n damnata_fw-la est_fw-la moreover_o baronius_n have_v slander_v all_o the_o historiographer_n of_o the_o four_o age_n with_o word_n as_o uncomely_a as_o any_o the_o jesuite_n have_v produce_v from_o any_o of_o we_o charge_v some_o with_o obscurity_n other_o with_o defect_n of_o â—rder_n diligence_n piety_n truth_n and_o some_o with_o writing_n lie_v for_o private_a affection_n aâ—texuerint_fw-la affection_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 395._o n._n 43._o licet_fw-la tot_fw-la historicis_fw-la haec_fw-la aeâ—as_fw-la abundâsse_fw-la videatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la iâ—opâ—_n harum_fw-la facultâ—â—um_fw-la remansit_fw-la &_o in_o noâ—nullis_n obscura_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la alij_fw-la res_fw-la multas_fw-la brevitate_fw-la nimia_fw-la contra_fw-la â—eâ—int_fw-la alij_fw-la intactas_fw-la penitus_fw-la reliquerâ—â—t_fw-la desideretur_fw-la auâ—â—_n in_fw-la alijs_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la veâ—ò_fw-la teâ—poâ—â—_n exaction_n indagatio_fw-la pericliâ—enturque_fw-la alij_fw-la veritatâ—_n aâ—_n pariter_fw-la â—iâ—tate_n affectuque_fw-la privato_fw-la ducti_fw-la pro_fw-la arbâ—triâ—_n mendacia_fw-la veris_fw-la aâ—texuerint_fw-la and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n although_o the_o affirmative_a point_n bring_v more_o doctor_n than_o will_v make_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o jesuite_n judgement_n yet_o the_o negative_a â—ast_v they_o off_o &_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o so_o poor_a a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n dâ—fiâ—â—â—â—_n father_n wadding_n legat._n de_fw-fr conâ—â—â—â—_n virg_n mâ—riâ—_n sect_n 2_o orat_fw-la 9_o §._o 6._o totidem_fw-la scil_n 15._o &_o plures_fw-la doctores_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n coarctent_a &_o ligent_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la consultum_fw-la &_o rectum_fw-la duxerit_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la contra_fw-la â—os_v cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la dâ—fiâ—â—â—â—_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n the_o father_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o governor_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v ecclesia_fw-la deceive_v ibid_fw-la neâ—_n enim_fw-la parvum_fw-la doctoâ—â—m_fw-la aggâ—rem_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la pro_fw-la regula_fw-la et_fw-la rectore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la habet_fw-la sancta_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la quae_fw-la falli_fw-la non_fw-la poâ—â—â—_n mâ—tâ—â—_n ecclesia_fw-la further_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castre_n will_v believe_v anacletus_fw-la a_o merchant_n better_o than_o either_o augustine_n or_o hiâ—româ—_n augustine_n alfon_n de_fw-fr castro_n adver_o haerverbo_fw-la episcop_n â—uic_fw-la anacle_n to_o â—oli_fw-la magis_fw-la credidâ—riâ—_n quam_fw-la â—ille_fw-la wicleâ—itis_fw-la imâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hiâ—â—â—nymo_n aut_fw-la augustine_n yet_o although_o they_o thus_o censure_v sometime_o just_o ofttimes_o unjust_o those_o ancient_n i_o will_v not_o conclude_v against_o they_o that_o they_o utter_o discard_v their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n now_o as_o their_o own_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n yet_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o contradict_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o scripture_n or_o truth_n 12._o truth_n turrecâ—em_v in_o cap._n sanct_a rom_n do_v 15._o n._n 12._o so_o the_o father_n themselves_o profess_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o many_o place_n before_o 5._o before_o see_v before_o sâ—ct_n 5._o and_o s._n augustine_n as_o he_o can_v not_o please_v himself_o without_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v other_o and_o therefore_o presuppose_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n have_v affirm_v that_o without_o scripture_n no_o certainty_n no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v have_v he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o that_o which_o i_o say_v brethren_n if_o i_o can_v avouch_v it_o as_o certain_a you_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n and_o what_o i_o be_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v and_o of_o myself_o nothing_o hell_n neither_o i_o have_v yet_o experience_n of_o neither_o you_o and_o perchance_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o way_n and_o by_o heâ—â—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a haec_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 85._o quod_fw-la diciâ—â—â—_n fraâ—res_n hoc_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vobis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la certes_o exposuero_fw-la â—e_v â—uccenseatis_fw-la â—omo_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o quaâ—tum_fw-la conceditur_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n â—anctis_fw-la tantum_fw-la aâ—deo_fw-la dicâ—â—e_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la â—e_n inâ—eâ—â—â—neâ—_n ego_fw-la exper_fw-la â—us_fw-la â—um_fw-la â—dhâ—c_fw-la nec_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d alia_fw-la via_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la per_fw-la inâ—erâ—um_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—cerâ—a_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n his_o lesson_n allege_v what_o authority_n you_o listen_v without_o scripture_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v be_v both_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a also_o but_o let_v this_o pass_n as_o sufficient_o urge_v already_o will_v our_o answerer_n have_v the_o forehead_n now_o say_v the_o jesuite_n to_o charge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o novelty_n 100l_n novelty_n reply_v p._n 100l_n truth_n need_v not_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n but_o where_o it_o be_v persecute_v and_o then_o it_o have_v defence_n little_a enough_o to_o have_v not_o only_o her_o forehead_n but_o face_n of_o brass_n also_o for_o how_o do_v the_o jesuite_n outface_v brow-beate_a triumph_n and_o tell_v every_o passenger_n that_o he_o have_v beat_v she_o against_o her_o nature_n into_o a_o corner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n but_o a_o rage_a sea_n and_o watery_a foam_n but_o the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n teach_v he_o say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v maintain_v those_o point_n we_o now_o defend_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o call_v our_o religion_n a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o although_o then_o our_o religion_n do_v consist_v of_o error_n as_o whitaker_n do_v affirm_v yet_o may_v our_o answerer_n blush_v to_o call_v they_o novelty_n see_v they_o be_v confess_o as_o old_a as_o the_o aâ—â—ncient_a father_n themselves_o â—â—â—_o themselves_o reply_v p._n â—â—â—_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o exempt_v the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o party_n from_o novelty_n for_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o that_o their_o religion_n do_v consist_v of_o error_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o in_o courtesy_n shall_v grant_v that_o they_o lie_v long_o lurk_v among_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a they_o will_v yet_o deserve_v &_o i_o doubt_v not_o obtain_v of_o all_o man_n the_o title_n of_o novelty_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o most_o ancient_a 194_o pag._n 19â—_n 194_o yet_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o his_o repetition_n a_o little_a and_o show_v that_o if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v derive_v his_o religion_n further_o than_o from_o the_o father_n the_o tradition_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v be_v then_o but_o humane_a &_o so_o a_o new_a thing_n even_o novelty_n itself_o and_o therefore_o tâ—rtullian_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v most_o ancient_a that_o most_o ancient_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n apostolic_a teâ—â—â—l_fw-it l._n 4_o aâ—_n mâ—rc_n id_fw-la veriâ—â—_n quod_fw-la â—râ—â—s_fw-la id_fw-la priâ—â—_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolic_a how_o convince_a a_o argument_n than_o have_v the_o jesuite_n produce_v for_o his_o purpose_n will_v he_o find_v a_o truth_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o christ_n be_v always_o and_o before_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n equal_o ancient_a and_o from_o all_o eternity_n say_v the_o same_o father_n res_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n c._n 1._o si_fw-mi â—emper_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o prio_fw-la omnibuâ—â—què_fw-fr veritas_fw-la sempiterne_n &_o antique_a res_fw-la and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o say_v he_o be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n consummate_v ibid._n quodcunque_fw-la adversâ—â—_n veâ—itatem_fw-la sapiâ—_n hoâ—_n erit_fw-la hâ—resis_fw-la etiâ—â—_n venus'_o consummate_v and_o although_o error_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o novelty_n in_o the_o jesuite_n judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v new_a and_o herefy_v also_o to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o commission_n &_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n tertullian_n advise_v those_o that_o measure_v novelty_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v viderint_fw-la quibus_fw-la novum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la let_v they_o behold_v to_o who_o that_o be_v new_a which_o they_o apprehend_v as_o ancient_a cit_fw-la ancient_a tertul._n loco_fw-la ult._n cit_fw-la suppose_v that_o present_a heretic_n many_o time_n conclude_v that_o for_o ancient_a which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n distaste_v as_o novelty_n beside_o if_o the_o jesuite_n collect_v aright_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n define_v for_o novelty_n against_o
be_v first_o bring_v in_o whether_o by_o balaam_n or_o a_o apostle_n though_o the_o jesuite_n &_o his_o fellow_n can_v proâ—e_v it_o by_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o tower_n of_o babeâ—â—_n it_o will_v be_v profane_a and_o new_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o christian_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n still_o and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o the_o jesuite_n fly_v to_o that_o which_o they_o contemn_v in_o we_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n desert_v the_o succession_n of_o this_o article_n of_o glorious_a roman_a faith_n suspect_v the_o father_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o by_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o of_o universal_a belief_n must_v we_o be_v urge_v then_o in_o reason_n to_o tell_v you_o at_o what_o time_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n whenas_o the_o greek_a father_n seldom_o mention_v purgatory_n &_o never_o receive_v it_o esse_fw-la it_o roâ—â—ens_n be_v 18._o graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a apprehend_v it_o not_o conceperunt_fw-la not_o ibid._n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la ac_fw-la sensim_fw-la huâ—us_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la when_o sometime_o it_o be_v unknown_a cognitum_fw-la unknown_a ibid._n aliquandiu_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la in_o cognitum_fw-la and_o but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o church_n universae_fw-la church_n ibid_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ac_fw-la receptum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la universae_fw-la when_o it_o get_v strength_n pedetentim_fw-la by_o little_a &_o little_a &_o not_o from_o scripture_n or_o father_n interpret_n they_o only_o but_o partly_o ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la ibid._n revelationibus_fw-la ibid._n by_o some_o whisperer_n in_o a_o trunk_n or_o a_o worse_a gipsy_n but_o if_o these_o notable_a point_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o valentia_n caiâ—tan_n &_o fisher_n have_v their_o original_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o jesuit_n desire_v any_o other_o medium_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o report_n but_o their_o own_o level_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o canonize_v these_o of_o faith_n can_v you_o but_o find_v they_o deliver_v there_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o your_o disability_n herein_o unless_o you_o fly_v unto_o the_o aid_n of_o your_o pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la your_o will-guiding_a interpreter_n and_o the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v forbear_v to_o charge_v the_o answerer_n with_o untruth_n in_o regard_n he_o but_o only_o repeat_v fisher_n &_o caietans_n opinion_n and_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o thus_o far_o jump_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o uncertainty_n when_o first_o their_o use_n begin_v beside_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o succession_n be_v able_a to_o point_v we_o out_o the_o certain_a original_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o demand_n if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v he_o the_o untruth_n that_o he_o do_v false_o charge_v the_o answerer_n withal_o final_o because_o fisher_n affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o purgatory_n come_v in_o pedetentim_fw-la by_o little_a &_o little_a therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v nor_o esteem_v for_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o as_o s._n hierome_n jecobus_fw-la hierome_n paulatim_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la meruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la illust_n verbo_fw-la jecobus_fw-la do_v witness_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o obtain_v authority_n &_o credit_n 13_o credit_n reply_v pag._n 13_o this_o be_v another_o brat_n of_o the_o jesuite_n beget_v let_v he_o foster_v it_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n conclude_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o show_v that_o this_o profane_a novelty_n creep_v pedetentim_fw-la like_o a_o snail_n to_o the_o height_n of_o papal_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v but_o the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o make_v use_n of_o ierome_n word_n and_o without_o a_o forge_a preparation_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o yet_o as_o he_o urge_v they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o instance_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n recipi_fw-la church_n eusebius_n apud_fw-la sixt._n sâ—nens_fw-la bibl._n sanct_n lib._n 7._o haer_fw-mi 9_o noâ—_n tamen_fw-la scimusistam_fw-la epistolâ—m_fw-la jacobi_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la recipi_fw-la though_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o particular_a member_n thereof_o germanam_fw-la thereof_o sixtuâ—_n senens_fw-la ibid._n nec_fw-la ita_fw-la perperà m_fw-la sequentia_fw-la verba_fw-la hieronymi_n interpretanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la dedueamus_fw-la epistolam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la successu_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diâ—â—imulatione_fw-la divinam_fw-la factam_fw-la &_o jaâ—obo_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la cum_fw-la tadis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la impossibile_fw-it prorsus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sic_fw-la potius_fw-la juxta_fw-la veram_fw-la hieron_n mi_fw-mi mentem_fw-la exponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la epistolam_fw-la hanc_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la primum_fw-la inter_fw-la aliqvos_fw-la ambigebatur_fw-la a_o divino_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o aâ—_n ab_fw-la apostolo_n jacobo_n scripta_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la paulatim_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la â—â—mperit_n esse_fw-la veram_fw-la et_fw-la canonicam_fw-la etipsiâ—s_fw-la jacobi_fw-la germanam_fw-la but_o purgatory_n be_v not_o receive_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v manifest_v but_o by_o degree_n in_o particular_a church_n only_o &_o never_o at_o the_o best_a esteem_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o among_o romanist_n second_o purgatory_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la come_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o some_o particular_a church_n when_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n from_o the_o worth_n &_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o meruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la get_v authority_n not_o in_o the_o catholic_a but_o among_o those_o doubt_a church_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o paulatim_fw-la and_o pedetentim_fw-la s._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v by_o degree_n remove_v the_o jealousy_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n that_o suspect_v it_o purgatory_n be_v unknown_a at_o sometime_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o must_v either_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o never_o unless_o this_o point_n be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n get_v to_o be_v know_v afterward_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o from_o scripture_n which_o know_v it_o not_o but_o by_o revelation_n and_o tale_n of_o a_o ghost_n when_o our_o answerer_n then_o etc._n etc._n do_v demand_v of_o we_o whence_o though_o foresay_a point_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n &_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n have_v their_o original_n we_o can_v show_v even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a author_n allege_v by_o himself_o that_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o uncertainty_n when_o first_o begin_v their_o public_a and_o frequent_a use_n 13_o use_n reply_v pag._n 13_o what_o do_v the_o jesuite_n get_v by_o this_o he_o afford_v we_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o demand_n idle_a for_o first_o what_o little_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o ask_v what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o alter_v that_o religion_n which_o we_o commend_v in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n and_o in_o what_o pope_n his_o day_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n overthrow_v in_o rome_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o person_n that_o institute_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confine_v this_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o know_v not_o when_o constat_fw-la when_o 〈◊〉_d constat_fw-la second_o what_o ground_n have_v the_o jesuite_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o profession_n to_o require_v the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n to_o find_v out_o heresy_n by_o but_o because_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n be_v believe_v &_o practise_v therein_o without_o interruption_n and_o yet_o here_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n &_o yet_o never_o practise_v in_o the_o immediate_a follow_a time_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n forget_v begin_v in_o particular_a church_n after_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o from_o thence_o slide_v into_o the_o roman_a never_o into_o the_o catholic_n at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o design_n
unto_o we_o without_o some_o uncertainty_n 13_o uncertainty_n reply_v pag._n 13_o three_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o we_o like_v in_o they_o accept_v the_o trial_n thereby_o &_o what_o he_o pretend_v for_o himself_o we_o will_v on_o our_o part_n undertake_v to_o prove_v viz_o â—_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a author_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v we_o the_o like_a liberty_n which_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o he_o befool_v his_o own_o argument_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o than_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o demand_n to_o be_v vain_a which_o require_v person_n time_n &_o place_n as_o a_o necessary_a ground_n whereby_o to_o detect_v heresy_n and_o error_n by_o final_o it_o will_v most_o plain_o appear_v how_o vain_o our_o answerer_n prove_v my_o demand_n to_o be_v vain_a if_o we_o gather_v his_o reason_n to_o a_o head_n thus_o we_o ourselves_o can_v tell_v when_o some_o of_o those_o point_n which_o we_o maintain_v against_o they_o begin_v or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o ergo_fw-la we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o demand_v the_o same_o of_o he_o see_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v the_o antecedent_n have_v be_v already_o disprove_v 13_o disprove_v reply_v pag._n 13_o how_o the_o antecedent_n have_v be_v disprove_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v drive_v this_o jesuite_n &_o the_o defender_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o jesuite_n â—â—r_fw-fr any_o sailor_n in_o the_o roman_a gulf_n will_v never_o anchor_v 〈◊〉_d unless_o force_v by_o a_o storm_n &_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o further_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v confess_v that_o iâ—_n all_o their_o profession_n we_o can_v shâ—we_v they_o any_o point_n or_o article_n who_o original_a they_o can_v derive_v most_o plain_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o obscurity_n 〈◊〉_d obscurity_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 1._o si_fw-mi res_fw-la consideres_fw-la necessarió_n fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la obscurissimas_fw-la siquidem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la summa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la trinitate_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnation_n verbi_fw-la &c_n &c_n et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la si_fw-mi veromodum_fw-la dicendi_fw-la consideremus_fw-la inveniâ—mus_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o darkness_n and_o three_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o antecedent_n have_v be_v so_o well_o prove_v that_o omissâ_fw-la successione_n intermediâ_fw-la the_o jesuite_n be_v willing_a to_o break_v down_o their_o bulwark_n of_o succession_n and_o to_o originalize_v every_o point_n in_o his_o profession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n when_o their_o champion_n fisher_n and_o sweet_a deny_v the_o say_a liberty_n for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o their_o acute_a and_o learned_a opponent_n doctor_n feat_o 2._o feat_o answer_v to_o the_o fisher_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o nâ—t_n sect._n 2._o and_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o say_a antecedent_n true_o he_o deduce_v not_o a_o right_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o beginning_n yet_o have_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o demand_v the_o same_o of_o he_o 14._o he_o reply_v pag._n 14._o &c_n &c_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o reason_n as_o if_o your_o catholic_n roman_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v as_o much_o care_n to_o prevent_v heresy_n as_o we_o to_o detect_v they_o or_o that_o you_o who_o make_v succession_n your_o note_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v their_o perpetuity_n by_o a_o preciâ—e_a continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o declare_v their_o falsehood_n and_o to_o show_v their_o upstartednes_n in_o follow_v time_n our_o answerer_n surmise_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o foresay_a proof_n will_v quick_o be_v descry_v by_o his_o judicious_a reader_n endeavour_v with_o other_o vain_a instance_n and_o example_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o his_o eye_n 14_o eye_n reply_v pag._n 14_o etc._n etc._n silly_a dreamer_n how_o do_v his_o self-conceit_n flatter_v he_o when_o he_o compile_v his_o reply_n do_v he_o think_v a_o judicious_a reader_n can_v espy_v that_o in_o transitu_fw-la on_o a_o sudden_a and_o by_o view_n bare_o which_o a_o jesuite_n and_o his_o fellowlabourer_n can_v manifest_v with_o all_o their_o pain_n yet_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v of_o thing_n past_a he_o promise_v much_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n set_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o verity_n will_v easy_o disperse_v the_o foggy_a vapour_n of_o his_o vanity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v reduce_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n ibid._n truth_n reply_v ibid._n god_n grace_n assi_v truth_n not_o heresy_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n must_v consume_v antichrist_n not_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n &_o the_o light_n of_o verity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o jesuite_n that_o it_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n to_o rail_v against_o it_o to_o eclipse_v it_o if_o such_o a_o mooncalf_n can_v perform_v the_o work_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o foggy_a vapour_n be_v which_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o jesuite_n verity_n will_v disperse_v he_o say_v then_o concern_v our_o private_a mass_n that_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n it_o first_o begin_v if_o we_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n the_o people_n first_o begin_v to_o fall_v from_o their_o devotion_n ibid._n devotion_n reply_v ibid._n but_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o most_o learned_a primate_n answer_n not_o because_o a_o fog_n but_o because_o the_o light_n thereof_o offend_v his_o sight_n for_o first_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n set_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o demand_n in_o ask_v what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o alter_v that_o religion_n which_o you_o commend_v in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n in_o what_o pope_n his_o day_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n overthrow_v in_o rome_n by_o several_a argument_n 1._o from_o their_o own_o disability_n 2._o from_o their_o come_n in_o pedetentim_fw-la their_o linger_a birth_n which_o can_v be_v in_o one_o pope_n day_n 3._o from_o the_o tacit_a confent_v of_o many_o which_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o one_o and_o here_o he_o bring_v two_o more_o instance_n the_o first_o take_v from_o want_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n the_o second_o from_o time_n itself_o and_o therefore_o to_o require_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o another_o or_o to_o restrain_v we_o so_o to_o time_n as_o to_o urge_v we_o for_o to_o show_v that_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o one_o pope_n day_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o effect_v in_o the_o life_n of_o 100_o of_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a demand_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o this_o mist_n we_o urge_v he_o with_o hiâ—_n promise_n say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n and_o we_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o pope_n peter_n the_o apostle_n time_n the_o people_n fall_v from_o their_o devotion_n of_o who_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n then_o after_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v they_o 21._o they_o 1._o peâ—â—â—â—_n 21._o etc._n etc._n behold_v now_o when_o people_n fill_v from_o their_o devotion_n and_o consequent_o when_o our_o private_a mass_n begin_v even_o by_o our_o answerer_n own_o rule_n unless_o he_o put_v chance_n between_o 14_o between_o reply_v pag._n 14_o do_v people_n in_o general_a want_n devotion_n in_o s._n peter_n time_n be_v the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worst_a by_o your_o censure_n be_v it_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o hypocrite_n mind_n that_o can_v answer_v the_o most_o learned_a primate_fw-la demand_n you_o must_v show_v we_o a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n do_v as_o universal_o lack_v devotion_n as_o they_o do_v among_o you_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o you_o have_v accept_v the_o answerer_n promise_v to_o your_o